umbralsound-xiv

[umbralsound-xiv]

Business Meeting.

I'd opted to catch up with Mist. Perhaps... Ask a few questions. Ask a few favours of sorts. She's never happy to see me, and less so when i have plans of my own. But even she can't deny the damage we've done to them. She says she'll think about it. I'll give her the time she needs.

White Rabbit might have been mistaken for a ballerina with how she twirled into the estate, pushing her arse back against the door to close it shut. She leaned there a moment, smirking a small smirk. Slowly glancing around, she wondered if she should go up or down to find the woman she was looking for. Or if anyone else was here.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "---Yes, i know. You too, Mist. I will..." A roll of Bexy's eyes as the door further down the hallway is closed, and she makes way back to the lobby, painted lips curled into a smile. Though confident footfalls do however fall a little short, expression simmering into one of recognition as a certain rabbit-eared woman pulled into view. "White." Bexy greets, head inclined, and closing a little of the gap. "For what reason am i so -fortunate- to be graced with your presence?"

...Perhaps this was a taste of my own medicine, for how Mist sometimes feels for seeing me, i am sure. White, of all people. Still, better she finds me here at the company house than at the Willows. I'm certain she doesn't know the way there, and even if she did, the Karahli would find her. But i can never be too careful.

White Rabbit blinked her gaze on over to just who she was looking for! Lucky her. She pushed off the door into several bouncy steps that led her right on over in front of Bexy. Where she stopped a fulm or two away. "Hello! Hello~ Icepick." Maybe three. It didn't look like it. "I wanted to stop by. And say hi! To my /favorite/ ice queen." she lied, half-lyingly, but fully teasing.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "Mm." That single sound was accompanied with a narrowed gaze; she didn't believe the woman for a moment, but wouldn't call her on it. "I'm well enough. As you can see." A small gesture of her hand, then, as she eyes White before her. "And you came all this way to see little old me." A small quirk of her lips, then. "Are you worried?"

White Rabbit nodded several times, sending the ears worn like a crown jerking back and forth. "I /was/. Am. So /very/ worried. You didn't look too good the last time I saw you. Not at all. Not one bit! I thought you'd take a nap and never wake up!" She took little pause, clasping her hands behind her back as she leaned forward, closer. "You can't tell me things. If you do /that/."

Bexy Amalaryssia laughs, an almost haughty kind of sound though smirking lips. "Oh -please-. Plenty have tried to kill me, and i've danced with death more than most. A little headwound is hardly a concern." A long, quiet sigh through her nose, then. "Upstairs. It's at least more comfortable for talking. Which is what you're here to do."

White Rabbit slowly smiled something wider. "You say that. I heard it. It's true. But a bleedin' brain is meaner than you." She took a wide step to the side, swinging out an gestured arm towards the stairs. The other folded in front of her as she bowed, letting Bexy lead the way. "After you~"

Bexy Amalaryssia: "Perhaps, if i let it get to that point." She ascends the stairs with swift footfalls, debating on where best to sit now she'd reached the top. "You've seen my ice in action enough. What else do you think i can do with it?"

White Rabbit followed close behind, almost too close. It almost seemed like any misstep would have land one on Bexy's heel. Literally. She didn't. "You could. Chill a drink! You /must/ be fun at parties." Stepping beside the woman she looked around aaaaand there she went, off to a step of couches she saw to their right. "Where is everyone? Is it always so quiet?"

...She's never been one much for personal space, but this is... ...I wonder, if she still fears the time i slid down the staircase, that one sun, when i threatened her. ...I wonder if she's afraid of me. I wonder if she's afraid of... Anything.

White Rabbit doesn't give two shites and just steps up the bench to get to the stairs which lead to the couches. Onward!

Bexy Amalaryssia: "It has been in recent moons. Contracts are few and far between. But i've learned to enjoy the peace while i can." She watches as White climbs up the ledge, eyeing the small pile of pastries and the teapot not so far away. "Anything to eat? Drink?" A small roll of her shoulders, then. "And i was a barmaid once, would you believe. I can chill drinks, cool tea… And even make glasses out of ice should i so choose."

White Rabbit spun around with a swing of her leg, practically falling back onto the couch. Her outstretched arms draped over its back, gaze following the woman. "What is there? To drink. What do you have?" She laughed at the idea. Her, a /barmaid/! She could see it in some strange way. "How many folks did you chill instead? A lot need help coolin' off. When they get all shouty at each other." Tilting her head back she looked around at the higher points of the room. "It's fun to watch."

Bexy Amalaryssia: "Up here? Tea, mostly. But the odd juice, here and there. All the alcohol is kept downstairs." Bexy walks towards the small tower of desserts to pick out a few for a plate. "…People not so much. Well, not on purpose, here. Little point wasting my time with chilling my enemies, when i can simply freeze them solid or riddle them with arrows, or impale them. The options are almost limitless."

White Rabbit let out a dramatic sigh, shaking her head as it left her. "Why don't you have any up here? Don't you mix it?" She rolled her head around to give Bexy an unimpressed look above a small smirk. "Did you impale /him/? Or was /that/ honors given to the princ-ess?"

Bexy Amalaryssia: "Because downstairs is a bar, and this is a library. Or a greenhouse. Or both." Regardless, she brings two glasses and a bottle of red juice which considering the decisionmaker, was almost certainly rolanberry flavour. "No. Save for what you saw, i've not laid a finger on him. I've not needed to." She clarifies, climbing up the small set of steps to join White on the sofa. "…Sayuri was perhaps a little rough with him. But she didn't even draw blood, to even my surprise."

I'd expected so much worse. Torture, bloodshed. I'd expected her to leave him within an ilm of his life, and yet... She didn't. I understood in the moment why, of course. But it was still a surprise.

White Rabbit: "Who says a library can't have booze? Or a greenhouse. Or both!" she parroted back. Uncrossing and recrossing her ankles she smirked wider, letting out a short laugh. "She didn't? What /did/ she do? What did she say? To him. What about him to her?" Nosy gremlin.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "Mm. Nothing too awful. Picked him up by the throat and ragged him around for a little, jostled his leg." The cork is popped on the bottle, to fill two glasses with drink; the little plate of pastries between them. "She had only anger for him, and rightly so. Few questions to ask someone when you already know their motive. Him, though…" Bexy takes a sip of her drink, and upon eyeing the glass intended for White, briefly closes a fist… To set two ice cubes inside the drink. Two ice cubes with small, rabbit-shaped ears. "…Vex gave him credit where it's due. He's better at talking himself out of trouble than i thought."

White Rabbit reached out to take a pastry and drink, sitting back against the couch making herself lazily comfortable. Slouching some. She looked at the cubes, giggling at them. "What's this? What. Are. /Whese/?" There was a moment she wondered whose idea was it. Eir's? He has ears. The cookies had ears. She added more questions to the list she wanted to ask, "Is he? How did he?" Then followed what she really wanted to ask, "Did you hear anythin'? Learn. Anythin' about the eyes? Their ears. Around the city." Might as well get to the point.

The first question of White's is simply answered with a smile just a hair less of the smirk she'd worn, perhaps something a little more good natured. "…To answer one question, nothing yet. He doesn't get out all that much, and he's not a scout. His knowledge beyond the compound itself is limited when it comes to their ties. But that doesn't mean we can't use him for other things. He seems almost… Enthusiastic about finding a cure. I think it more a desire for freedom than a want to help but… We'll see." She picks a small pastry crowned with a rolanberry, picking that off with her teeth to eat first. "As for what he said… He played on Sayuri's biggest weakness. But even i couldn't call him out for doing it."

I trust him about as far as i can throw him. Which is a little bit, but not as much as i'd like to. I think he's simply trying to placate us. I wouldn't be surprised if he turned on us to save his own skin. The cowardly little bastard has no sense of loyalty, and yet... Part of me can't help but feel sorry for him.

White Rabbit gave her a puzzled look mixed equal parts amused. A finger dipped into the glass, poking at the icy ears. She chuckled. "/I/. Don't need a cure. You do. /She/ does. I want to know what's around the corners." Not need. She could find out, but information given from the source would make it hell of a lot easier for her. And sometimes she liked that. "Why not? Why couldn't you? I thought you two are— what did you say? /Oh/, right. /Sisters/. Don't they stand up for each other?"

White Rabbit's smile took a bite of the pastry.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "And we are finding a cure. He's researching with an almost unnerving enthusiasm, but so long as we feed him he doesn't seem all too terrible a houseguest. I made it clear he won't be leaving the cell until i'm confident Sayuri's aether is as it should be." Another small sip of rolanberry juice, accompanied by a small flick of her ears. "Because he was right. And because it was beneficial for Sayuri to learn. I don't know what you know of the compound and all that happened in it. Eir very nearly perished there, and has the scar to prove it. Q'kura brought him back from the brink… But it wasn't this that placated her. Learning that her ice slowed his bleeding enough to survive…? Though you might not understand the significance of that, i do. To know she'd saved him, in some way, with the power we are given that has only ever brought harm. It was enough for her that she didn't hurt him for saying it."

Being the kind woman she was she didn't say anything, letting her talk. She listened too, taking a drink between snacking on the pastry. When the answer was given she spoke up, "You're funny. She is too."

Bexy Amalaryssia: "I wouldn't expect someone like you to understand. But no, White. We haven't learned anything about the eyes and ears outside the compound. Still…" Gloved fingertips slowly tap on the edge of her glass. "He might lead us to someone that does, if he chooses to play nice. Failing that, i'll still be hunting. I'll get answers, one way or another."

She doesn't understand things like that, or doesn't care. Suppose in a way that allows her to see things differently from me, which isn't always a bad thing, but it does hinder her understanding. Unless she does, and simply doesn't care. She's a woman with no need for revenge, though i'm sure people have wronged her. I'm not sure letting it slide is a good thing.

White Rabbit shook her head, laughing. "Someone like /me/." she parroted her words again, staring right at her. "If he doesn't. I could have a little chat! With him. Again. Just a small one." A chuckle was drowned by the drink she drained from the glass. "It'd be helpful. For you too. And everyone else here. Wouldn't it?"

Bexy Amalaryssia: "That depends, White. What would you ask him?" Her gaze narrows a little. "What sort of deals would you make with him? I know you. I know you would."

White Rabbit's smile split into a cheek-rounding grin. "Mu-tual-ly ben-e-fic-ial ones."

Bexy Amalaryssia: "If he even cares to obey, you mean. He's got no sense of loyalty. I doubt much he'd make good on any deal you might offer him, for his end." A small sigh, then. "…We're hoping to use him to free others trapped there. It's a long shot, but the only risk is him, and whether he lives."

I was careful about giving her too much information, but perhaps she can help us. Though i have... Perhaps less emotional attachment for others inside there, i know both Vex and Sayuri want them free, with good reason. Wouldn't you do anything to help someone in such a poor situation as one you have personally been in?

White Rabbit: "If he didn't. Doesn't. Care to. That wouldn't be my problem. Would it? No. Nonononono, /that'd/ be his." She could almost cover up the threat laced tone under her bubbly giggle that shook it. "Do you think you will? Pull it off."

Bexy Amalaryssia: "…I don't know. He thinks he can get back inside. He knows who wants out. But as for an actual plan, we're yet to discuss it. I want him focused on the task at hand. He won't be going anywhere for anything unless he fixes Sayuri's aether." A small sigh, then. "…Though, i'd like to think such a thing were possible. I was discussing the idea with Mist."

White Rabbit: "He /thinks/ so. That doesn't mean he /can/. But you already know that." Knocking back the rest of the drink she set it on her thigh, watching Bexy. "Mist. She has the cool sword!"

Bexy Amalaryssia: "…You've met." Bexy seems about as surprised as she is happy about that statement. "I didn't involve the company with Sayuri and Eir's retrieval on the basis that they outnumber us and slaughter us all with numbers alone. But things are… Different, now. We know the circumstances. Mist will do anything for innocent lives, or those she thinks she can save. This aught to be no different."

They are not so much of a threat, now. Not now we've thinned their numbers, and we better know how they operate. We can take them down, and i need only convince her. There are so many that need to be saved, there...

White Rabbit happily nodded. "She's /really/ tall! Black hair. Purple eyes." she described, not that she had to. "Pretty." She didn't have to add that either. "Couldn't they have figured it out? Who your friends are. Grimey Grym sounds like the type who'd go the extra malm. To gather them up. And—" Thinking about it a moment she cut herself off. "Or not." She gave a shrug, lifting the rest of the pastry for her mouth.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "…I don't know what he thinks, if he even thinks at all. But regardless, we've not discussed it proper… But we will. Anything i learnt hat might be of use to you, i'll be sure to let you know, hm?"

White Rabbit opened her greedy grinning mouth, telling her that, "I want to know /eveythin'/" followed by a laugh.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "You'll know what i do. I'm not going to bore you with all the senseless details." Her cup is drained, picking up another pastry. "Still. You never did answer my question, White. What would you ask him?"

White Rabbit: "Would they really, /truly/ be senseless? What is it they say—" Leaning a little forward she told her, "The devil is in the details." Sitting up she gave that look as if she was thinking. "What. Does he miss? From there. The compound and all the folks hurryin' around in it." Her fingers wiggled, tapping the air like footsteps heading away from her.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "Authority, perhaps? Freedom, in a sense, for certain. There's also a degree of safety to be had there, amongst their number. Recognition, too. He was the bastard that started this, don't forget."

White Rabbit: "I don't want to hear it from /you/." She set the empty glass by her feet. "I'd want to hear it from /him/. You see." She leaned into the couch, draping her arms across its back like before. "Or. I won't ask him. And find someone. Someones else."

Bexy Amalaryssia: "Assuming he'd tell you, and not just lie?" Bexy lofts a brow. "Who would you ask, instead? One of those many eyes and ears we've yet to learn about?" A pause, then. "…Say there was a question you wanted to ask someone i may… Encounter, on my little excursions. What would you ask them?"

White Rabbit asked, "Don't you know?" before countering along with a wiggle of her head, "Knowin' a lie helps you get closer to knowin' the truth." Leaning her head one way she thought about the woman's question. "Are /you/ goin' to ask them? Icepick."

Bexy Amalaryssia: "I might, if i'm able. I won't be taking them in like Q'kura. But in the moments before their inevitable demise? I may as well ask something useful."

White Rabbit let out a laugh that pushed her forward into a lean, giving herself a hug. "You're so /mean/, icepick!" she said, grinning. "So /very/ cruel." Up again she sat, slapping her hands over couch's edge. "Ask them what you want. How you'd like. About the ears an eyes. You're not me, so don't try askin' it like you are. You're are smart woman. We /both/ know this. You'll get answers. Or not." It'd still be something.

I'd find something out, i'd hoped. As soon as Sayuri has her aether, perhaps we'll go then. I can't think of better prey to test her skills on, but... ...Well, we'll see. We don't want to provoke them too much. Not yet, anyway.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "I suppose." Came that quiet remark, considering. At the very least, her features were embroiled in thought, before that long sigh escapes her nose. "I will keep you updated on the situation, but find myself… Busy, more often than not. Most likely i will spend some time in Thanalan, soon." A brow lofts, then. "I trust you won't mind too much if i drop by your apartment?"

White Rabbit let a small chuckle escape her, chasing the silence that tried claiming the place between Bexy's words. "If you don't mind me not bein' there." Pushing herself up, off the couch she reeeeached up into the air for a /big/ stretch. "You'll find me, if you want to. Need to. I'm not /that/ hard to find." she lied, but she didn't need to know that. Unless she already did.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "…Then i'll find you." That was spoken like a promise, eyes regarding the Raen in that watchful sort of way they often did. "If you find something out, come find me. I'll offer you the same agreement, yes?"

White Rabbit step, step, stepped on over to the sitting woman, looking down upon her. Her small smile curling a little more at the one corner, follow by the other, pushing her cheeks a bit into her gaze. Just a little. "I will. Tell you, icepick. We /are/ business partners. Aren't we?"

Bexy Amalaryssia: "Aren't we just." That expression, echoed. A smile that wasn't -quite- sincere, though it was a smile none the less. It held other, less kind things. "Be well, White. I wish you luck, not that it's needed."

White Rabbit took a big step back, first telling her, "The pastry was tasty! The drink was too." before giving her fingery farewell wave, adding her usual, "I'll see you. Icepick. I'm sure of it. Soon~" The rabbit didn't need luck, but she'd take the wish of luck anyways. Down the steps she went, bouncing onto each one to head back to the desert Jewel. She had some snooping to do. After a nice bubble bath.

...I won't say her visit was unenjoyable, but even knowing that we're working together in a sense, she always puts me on guard. She is a dangerous woman, and i won't be the fool who forgets it.

#Muse: [Bexy] #Chapter: [A Taste Of Their Own Medicine] #FFXIV #IC #Screenshot #Writing #Textlog

[umbralsound-xiv]

Camaraderie And Comfort.

Trying to find anything to help Sayuri's situation was like grasping at straws. Still, i wouldn't give up. We'd gotten this far, hadn't we? I had no books on the matter, and thought to go to the company house to look for something potentially useful. It had been a few bells with no joy, until i was joined by someone i had meant to seek out since that fateful sun...

A long sigh, and the sound of turning paper were all that gave any clue Bexy would have been upstairs, had the house staff not noted her arrival. Bexy slowly thumbs through a book, icy gaze settled on the words between various pictures of crystals and other aetheric matter. A teacup sits abandoned next to a plate of crumbs on the table; Bexy had been here for some time, at least… And showed no sign of wishing to depart any time soon.

Timid, light steps made themselves known in the stairs that led up to the second level of the estate as Alari peeked into the sun room. At first glance she could not see anyone and ventured further in, only to be surprised at the sight of Bexy. She anxiously rubbed her arm before daring to approach. "U-uhm… Good day, Comman- I mean, Bexy." She managed to greet her with a shy smile. "I hope I am not.. disturbing?"

Alari Nelhah smiles weakly at you.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "Alari." Bexy's expression warms immediately upon seeing the Keeper, settling a small slip of paper between the pages of the book she idly closed. "A welcome interruption, you need not apologise, hm? There's only so long i can read before all the letters become just… Shapes." The book on… Aetherology, of all things, is settled on her hip, clearly not intended to be obscured. "How have you been?"

Alari Nelhah glanced curiously at the book, not entirely sure what the contents could be about. It sounded advanced. "Oh, uh… I have been.. well, thank you. You were… studying?"

Bexy Amalaryssia: "…In a sense, yes. You recall me mentioning Sayuri's… Affliction?" Bexy asks, head tilted, unsure how much Alari was aware of.

Alari Nelhah: "I… Yes, I recognize that. That's why we went to…" Her hands gripped the ruffles of her dress tightly on each side as her ears drooped a touch. "… That's why you needed to.. take one of those people… for information… right?"

Bexy Amalaryssia: "Correct." Bexy replies. It's very matter-of-fact, the single word offered with a dip of her head. "We're in the process of devising a cure. Or, at the very least some kind of treatment. I was simply prying through the company tomes to see if there was anything… Useful."

Alari Nelhah: "That's… that's good, right? Then it all paid.. off…" Despite her attempts at sounding optimistic, it was clear that Alari's voice did not hold the same conviction. She again rubbed her arm as her head dipped in thought. "… Bexy, I… I wanted to.. talk with you about that day. About… what happened. Do you.. have time..?"

I had a feeling this conversation would come. Not that i'm frightened, or... Upset, for having it. Just... Well. I suppose that depends on what she asks me.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "Time is the most precious thing we are ever given. But for you Alari, i do." Her smiling features slowly soften into concern as she closes the gap, eyes tracing over the younger woman. "Would you like some tea? Something to eat while we talk, perhaps?"

Alari Nelhah nodded, managing a small smile in return. "Thank you… that would be nice."

Bexy Amalaryssia: "Rolanberry? If only because i still have some in the pot. And there are still some cakes and pastries. Find somewhere comfortable and i will join you in a moment, hm?" A brighter smile, some effort made to encourage her, before Bexy made for the tea stand to prepare their drinks.

Alari Nelhah: "Ah- th-that will be just fine. Uhm… thank you again, Bexy." She slowly turned around on the spot to try make up her mind on where she would sit before finally deciding to simply sit down on the closest available spot.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "No need to thank me. We are friends, are we not?" The question came with a cant of her head, the teapot instead brought to the table with an extra cup and plate; Bexy opting to use her own from earlier. A steaming cup of well-steeped rolanberry tea settles in a ruby red hue in either cup, as Bexy settles on the nearby chair. "…You wanted to talk." Bexy begins, softly. "…I am here to listen. Or… To answer questions, as i suspect may be the case…"

The declaration that they were friends came to such a surprise to Alari that she had to take a moment to simply stare at Bexy with eyes of wonder, even blushing a bit at the comment. She smiled shyly as she watched the cup of tea being placed in front of her. "… I… I'm glad. It… helps to ease my worry a little about… bringing this up." Her hands clutched nervously in her lap, and she swallowed. "Uhm.. Bexy… That day was… the first time I have ever fought… people."

Bexy Amalaryssia: "…I… Thought it might be the case. Even before we went." Bexy's teacup is nestled in her hands, perched on her knee. "…The first you ended a life. Or… So i can assume."

I've seen that look more than a few times before. She'd never taken a life, and... I had somewhat expected that when we first ventured out. ...She wanted to help so badly. I knew the risks, but... Well, i suppose it's better she's with friends when it happens. And who better to give advice than me, who has killed so many?

Her shoulders slumped and her ears drooped as she listened to Bexy, dipping her head to look down at her still clutched hands. She nodded carefully, and when she spoke her voice was very small. "… Yes. I have never… aimed at a person before. Aimed with the intention to harm. To…" She breathed in sharply, fearing to say the word to finish the sentence. "I-I have hunted before… Hunted game, for food. B-but this…"

Bexy Amalaryssia: "…It's different. I know." A small sip of her tea is taken, head slowly dipped. "Alari… You're allowed to be upset about it. It's okay. Just… You wanted to help so badly. I knew it was safe enough. And that the people who opposed us did not deserve mercy."

Alari Nelhah sniffled as her emotions finally got to her, lifting one hand to try and rub her eyes. "I-I know I should have been more… prepared. To… expect that this was bound to happen. I-I know you warned me it would get… violent. Dangerous. A-and that they were… bad people." She lifted her gaze to look at Bexy with teary eyes.

Alari Nelhah: "B-but I… I can still see that person's… face. When my arrow hit, and they… Knowing I had… killed them." Her words come as a terrified whisper and she had to cover her mouth to prevent a sharp sob.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "Oh, Alari…" Her name is whispered in reply, and no sooner had Bexy settled on the chair had she left it, to extend her gloved arms to Alari should she wish for their comfort. "…No amount of preparation could dull the feeling. No amount of warning could have allowed us to foresee what might have happened. They were our enemies, but they were people, too." A small pause, as Bexy allows the quiet to hang for a moment before adding. "…Better for you to feel this way than nothing. I promise you that much."

In truth, i would have been more alarmed if she'd have felt... Nothing. This is... Normal. Uncomfortable, and difficult, and full all kinds of conflicting emotions, but... Normal, regardless.

Alari Nelhah looked at Bexy and the offered comfort, leaning into her arms and clinging like a frightened child as she allowed her sobs to escape her properly. "People… they were people… I killed someone who… was someone." Her tear stained cheeks were pressed against Bexy as she hid against her. "How… how do you deal with this, Bexy? This.. this burden. This weight…"

Gloved fingertips idly comb through Alari's hair, though Bexy's response does not follow immediately. A long inhale, and a slow exhale, before words slowly followed. "They would have never offered us the same mercy. I would bury a hundred enemies before a single friend. The weight of that is… Nothing, compared to what i would feel if i failed to bring them home. Regardless… It's still a weight to bear. A burden, as you said." Painted lips are pressed together as she considers further words, gazing ahead to the expanse of the room. "…Some people seek comfort in trying to forget. But i can tell you, you won't. You'll likely live with the thought of this for the rest of your life. So i… Remember."

Isn't it better to remember? Better than forgetting. Of...Losing track. I know i've killed so many now, but... I try to remember them all...

Alari Nelhah sniffled as she listened to Bexy speaking, sorrowful eyes staring ahead at nothing before she closed them to try prevent more tears from escaping. "I-I don't think I could ever forget… Does.. does it get easier..? I… I don't know how I feel about the thought of it being… easier. The thought… scares me. B-but I don't want to have this… weight after every possible battle…

Bexy Amalaryssia: "…It does. Not… Perhaps for the killing…" The way Bexy trails is almost uneasy as she considers in the quiet words between her thoughts. "There is something harrowing about the arrows we loose finding their marks so keenly. Knowing the simple act of drawing a bowstring and aiming is enough to end a life. It is too easy. Too quick, some might argue. But…" That same long sigh leaves her once again. "…The people here. How much do you care for them, Alari?"

Alari Nelhah sniffled before she managed to respond to the question. "A… a lot. This… this is my home now. I feel… safe here. E-everyone here has been so… warm to me." She paused as she thought of her own words, continuing a little quieter. "Like… like a family."

Bexy Amalaryssia: "These people… They are my family, too. And i would do -anything- to protect them…" The word, emphasized; it was inarguable for any who knew Bexy and what she would do. "Kill hundreds, if i had to. Protect them by any means possible, if it meant keeping them safe… The thought of even a single person falling at the hands of our enemies. At something i could have prevented…?" A small shake of her head, then. "…I know what i would choose."

I'd kill hundreds. Thousands, if it came to it. The burden of killing so many people would be nothing compared to that of failing to protect someone so dear to me. So it does get easier. If only because i know what's at stake. What we have to lose. And, despite the bloodshed... I can sleep with a smile on my face.

Alari Nelhah listened to Bexy's words, her sniffling finally starting to quiet as she loosened her grip of her. "E-even knowing you have to… hurt others to protect them? That you might have to… destroy other families to protect yours?" Her gaze fell to the side as she seemed to contemplate over what Bexy had said. "… I think.. I would choose the same. But… having to hurt others to keep those I care about safe… It sounds like such a heavy burden…"

Bexy Amalaryssia: "…It is. Gods, it -is-. To know that lives, hopes, dreams and memories have all been put to death for my actions, to see the those of the people i hold dear flourish because of it. It is a heavy burden, and… It should be. They are still people…" Trailing for a few moments, she continues with a small nod. "…It doesn't become lighter. You just learn to… Cope. To linger in the good your actions bring, rather than the pain they cause."

The more Alari listened to Bexy, the more she seemed to calm down from her initial fear of the thought. Her sniffling had come to a stop, only leaving her nose and eyes red from her earlier sobbing. "… It is a burden. But… it is a burden you choose to carry. For those you love…" Her voice was soft, timid, as if she was thinking out loud. It took her a moment before she dared look Bexy in the eyes. "… Bexy.. do you… remember the first time you.. killed someone?"

Bexy Amalaryssia: "…I do." Her reply was equally gentle, meeting her gaze. Though, there was little sorrow in it. "…I was sixteen? Give or take. He was a Highlander, a traveler i assume, like me. I had amassed some few supplies on my travels and he was wounded. When i had shared my supplies, tended his wound… He made some attempt at taking advantage of me." Bexy does not elaborate overmuch, nor does her tone betray her. "…It was luck. I found my hunting knife, and plunged the blade into him, not caring quite where it went. But.. It found his neck. Right here, above the collarbone." A gloved hand traces the line which she had memorised well. "…It was over quickly. And i do not… Regret it now, though i perhaps did then. I did not sleep properly for weeks."

Alari Nelhah looked horrified as she listened to Bexy's tale. "How… how horrible… Sixteen..?" She had to lift her hands to rub her arms as the images that appeared in her head were anything but pleasant. "To repay your kindness with such cruelty…"

Alari Nelhah expresses her worry with you.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "…I never knew his reasoning. I was full of regret when i was younger for taking his life. If i had just wounded him, then… I could have escaped." She straightens a little, as she slinks back around the table to steal a small cupcake that was already suspiciously missing the rolanberry on top. "But as i got older, i thought… Why? Why -should- i have spared him? I was defending myself, and his actions were his own. Had he have picked someone else, they may not have been so fortunate, and then how much suffering would he have imparted on the world? No. It… Took me a long time. And though i never intended to kill him, i still believe i did the right thing."

Alari Nelhah: "… It must have been so scary. You were… defending yourself. You were threatened. He… he tried to hurt you. So you had to…" Her hands shifted to instead fiddle with the ruffles of her dress. "I… do not think you were in the wrong, Bexy. In such a distressful moment… it is hard to think what is right and wrong. And… you must have felt such fear."

Bexy Amalaryssia: "I was. I was afraid, and even then i felt terrible for what i had done, as you had for your own. But i assure you, Alari… What you are feeling. What you are thinking is… Normal." A kinder smile, then. "…We will never forget, and i think… Horrible though it is, it is a good thing. Some of us who have taken lives… We choose to remember. In our own little ways."

I write poetry. Adelle plants a garden. ...I... Don't know how others cope. Perhaps some feel no need to keep count, though... I could not do that myself.

Alari Nelhah looked to feel a lot more reassured by Bexy's words, even if there was still some uncertainty in her eyes. She lifted her cup of tea and took a sip of the thankfully still warm liquid, which brought her some calm and a moment to think. "… Me finding it.. awful to have taken the life of someone else is not… weakness, then…" She allows the cup to rest in her lap, gently holding it between her hands.

Alari Nelhah: "I worried that I was not.. cut out for this. Now that my aim finally has gotten better… I wanted to prove to myself I could do something right. But when my arrow hit I did not feel like I had accomplished something. Instead it just felt… bad."

Bexy Amalaryssia: "It isn't weakness. It's normal." Bexy reconfirms, retaking her own tea. "Even if you feel you could never again join me on the battlefield, i would never deem it a weakness. Strength lies in different places, and i would never begrudge you. You helped accomplish our goal, protect those close to us, and because of that things did not end worse than they could have." Taking a small sip of tea, Bexy quietly mulls over a question before asking; "…Do you think… You will join me on a battlefield again in the future?"

Alari Nelhah took a deep breath and had to think of what to respond. "… Yes. If.. if you would let me. I… would hate to get in the way, or… cause trouble for you."

...Would she kill again, if it meant keeping the people close to her safe? In the moment, aiming at another with full intent of taking their life? ...I think if it truly came to it, she would. But with no smile on her face, and perhaps tears to follow. And that? That's okay. She knows what it means to be on a battlefield, and her decisions are her own to make.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "I am confident you will do neither. When we fought together on the hill… Do you know how nice it is, to have another archer by my side." Her expression warms, tail flicking a little at the thought. "You have improved so much. Perhaps we should train together again sometime, hm?"

Alari Nelhah blushed a little at the praise, looking down at the cup in her lap shyly. Finally a small smile started tugging on the corners of her mouth. "… I would like that, a lot. Thank you, Bexy. It… it means so much to hear you say this." She lifted the cup to finish the tea and set it on the table. "I… I never thought I could improve. For so many years it felt like I was not getting… anywhere. But.. since coming here… Since having you as my.. my teacher… So much has changed."

Bexy Amalaryssia: "It… Would seem like it is more than just your skills as an archer. You seem more confident. Happier. I'm… Glad, you find comfort here. Gladder still that you feel… Safe." That word in particular makes Bexy smile. "…I never had much of a family of my own. Not one that wanted me, in any case. So… To find someone who sees this place the same way i do… It feels nice. To be understood."

Alari Nelhah: "I do..?" Alari seemed surprised by what Bexy said, but also a little proud of herself, her smile becoming bigger as she shyly glanced elsewhere. "… It feels good to hear that. To feel like I have.. grown a little." Her attention returned to Bexy as she listened. "… I.. understand that feeling. I never.. truly belonged to my tribe. I… tried to make my mother proud, but… I just.. couldn't." She lifted one hand to rub a little anxiously at her wrist.

Alari Nelhah: "… I.. miss them. But.. I wonder if they miss me… I.. doubt they do, since.. they asked me to leave…"

...I understand the feeling. But she's better without them. She doesn't need their opinions and demoralization of people who never gave her a chance to bloom.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "You have grown. And i am sure you will continue to do so." Bexy encourages, soft smile at her lips, though it turns a little bittersweet. "Hah…" The sound is almost a little hollow. "…My mother did not want me either. Nothing i could ever do would make her proud of me. But i do not care for her pride. I have people who love me. Friends who are kind beyond measure. People who appreciate me for… Who i am." Her gaze lifts up to Alari anew, then. "It is a great loss to them that they failed to see who you are, regardless of the potential of who you can become. They just don't know it yet, and when they do it will be much too late for them."

There was an almost look of amazement in Alari's eyes as she listened to Bexy, feeling moved by her words. She almost got teary eyed again and had to quickly wipe her eyes with her arm before smiling softly, nodding. "… Thank you. And.. I am sorry. That you.. also felt unwanted. But… it makes me feel less… alone.. to know you understand. And to know that I… I can belong here." She huffed an almost amused smile, even though she looked embarrassed by the thought that struck her. "… To think I would end up here.. thanks to accidentally shooting Auro'usk… It really is terrible. But… I'm so grateful to be here."

Bexy Amalaryssia: "Sometimes we need make do with the silver linings we have from dreadful situations. Other times… We do not realise until much later how little the clouds were, or how much silver that lining held. But… So long as i am here, you will never be alone. I'm not often far if you need me, hm?" A smile turns into a surprised blink. "---You shot him?" She glances downstairs, in the direction of the kitchen. "---Auro'usk?"

Alari Nelhah blinked before covering her mouth, looking startled. "O-oh! You.. y-you didn't know? Uhm…" Her ears drooped a touch as she nervously tugged on a lock of her hair, blushing embarrassed. "I-I… I was hunting on my own, after my tribe had asked me to leave… I was.. aiming for an antelope, b-but… I missed, and.. accidentally hit Auro'usk in the shoulder…" She pursed her lip and her gaze fell as the memory made her feel ashamed. "I-I followed him here to.. make sure he got home properly, and got help…"

Bexy Amalaryssia: "I… I had never known…" She doesn't seem angry, but it's an almost guilty sort of amusement instead. "---He is well though, yes? You ensured he was, and that was a kind thing to do after such a mishap. You and he… You are on good terms, i hope?"

...I never knew. Suppose it answers the questions of how she came to be here in the first place. I wonder if Dusk knows about it? ...I swear, if he hurts her...

Alari Nelhah: "Y-yes, he is… His.. shoulder got really hurt… but he is alright now. I-I think… He says he is, at least…" She blushed a deeper shade of pink on her cheeks and sank a little in her seat looking flustered. "W-we.. uh… We are, yes… I-I hope… I.. I see him as a.. friend…"

Bexy watches that expression with all the consideration it deserves, setting the faint curl of her lips that bit more, if only for a moment. "…I hope so too. He's a kind man, and glad that even if i have not always… Gotten along with his siblings, he has always treated me with kindness and respect."

Alari Nelhah shyly nodded at Bexy's words before curiosity grabbed hold of her. "Uhm.. Dusk is… his brother, right..? The one with.. blue hair that followed to capture the Miqo'te…"

You nod to Alari Nelhah.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "…Though he has several, he's the one i have in mind at the moment. We…" A dismissive hand is lightly waved. "It's a long story. But we don't especially get along. Though… I -am- trying."

Alari Nelhah: "Oh… I see. I.. I'm sorry to hear that. I… I admit, I assumed everyone here got along pretty well… Y-you don't have to tell me, I understand that it is not fun to talk about." Her thoughts drifted back to the day of the operation. "I never really spoke with him that day, and… I have only said.. hello in passing. I, uhm… I always feel very.. nervous to approach people first, so…"

Bexy Amalaryssia: "…Why?" A small tilt of her head, furnished with a fleeting frown. "You are a person as much as they are. Most beneath this roof are kind enough."

Alari Nelhah: "I-I know… I'm.. just very shy…" A small, sheepish laugh escaped her. "But… I have made some good friends here. Vhal'ra and I were thinking of.. going out adventuring together. And.. I want to try speak a little more with… Vex. And.. Zhav and Zihre have been very kind to me."

Bexy Amalaryssia: "The Karahli are steadfast friends of my own, and Vex… Well…" A small glance flung over her shoulder, before her attention is returned. "…You could always come visit. She… Lives with me, at least for the moment." ---A pause. "---But perhaps it might be better if i bring her to visit, here. I can't say i've had so much chance to speak with Vhal'ra… He's a Keeper like you, yes?"

...Perhaps better for her not to visit when i have a... Houseguest of sorts. I'll ask Vex if she wants to come to the house with me again soon. Perhaps it might be interesting for her to meet Mist...

Alari Nelhah: "O-oh, she does..? I… was wondering if she was a member of the company or not… I would.. like to speak with he sometime, if I can…" To Bexy's question, she nods with a more confident smile. "He is, yes. He is… very kind, and brave. He.. always manages to be so happy and optimistic, no matter what… It's.. really comforting, actually."

Bexy Amalaryssia: "Vex is… Thinking about it. But i hope she decides to stay." A small smile as she listened to Alari, then. "…He sounds like the kind sort. Young, from what i heard from Mist. Perhaps i'll drop by and speak with him soon. He joined the same time as you, i believe?"

Alari Nelhah: "He did, yes… He is.. about my age. It.. is nice in a way, to know I am not the only one here with… little experience." She smiled warmly as she spoke. "It is.. fun, to watch him grow and… to show that I can grow, too. It's almost like we are both on the same journey…"

Bexy Amalaryssia: "And you will adventure together, too, you said?" Her head tilts as her expression brightens, ears tilted to listen. "..And, well, we all have to start somewhere, hm? I was not always the mercenary i am. In truth, when i was young, it wasn't even something that entered my thoughts…"

Alari Nelhah nodded, blushing. "I… hope I can keep up with him. I think… Vhal'ra will become a really strong adventurer. I… admire that he is so ready to help others." She tilted her head curiously. "So… how did you become a mercenary, Bexy?"

Bexy Amalaryssia: "It's… A good motivation to have. Mist is much the same in her ways… I wager they would get along." At the question, Bexy pauses. Her answer doesn't arrive immediately, but she does at least give one. "…I learned to shoot a bow when i was young. I… Started off with perhaps… The wrong sort of people. But eventually, i… Found people like me. People that wanted to help. So i… Founded the company. Even if i no longer run it. I have been here ever since." Her words were much less smooth than her previous answers, and clearly… This was far from the full tale.

...It's an abridged version of events, but the full tale was far too long and tragic of one to tell for this evening.

Alari Nelhah listened with full attention, eyes widening just a bit at the fact Bexy was the one who had started the company. "Then, I… I really ought to thank you, Bexy. Not just because of your wise words, for teaching me and comforting me. But.. also for creating a home." She smiled softly, gaze drifting as she thought back to certain memories. "I cried tears of joy when Adelle allowed me to stay. Knowing I would not have to sleep alone in the forest anymore… So.. thank you, Bexy."

Bexy Amalaryssia: "I am… Glad. That it has become a home for so many, yourself included. That you are… Happy, here." The smile from her painted lips seems immovable. "You need never be alone again. This much, i swear."

Alari Nelhah beamed at Bexy, feeling a lot better than she had done before. "Thank you for talking to me, Bexy. I… I needed to hear this." She stood up, looking at the windows for a moment to determine the time of day. "… I think I am going to go for a walk, perhaps in the forest. I… have a lot to reflect on. Thank you so much for the tea, it was really nice."

Alari Nelhah beams at you.

You smile at Alari Nelhah.

Bexy Amalaryssia: "You're always welcome, Alari. I'm never too busy to talk, hm? And just think.. If it ever comes to talking to other people. You've spoken to me, who is arguably more frightening than most in the company. If you can talk to me, you can talk to anyone." Another pastry is stolen as sacrifice. "…Have a nice walk, yes? We'll talk soon, i'm sure."

Alari Nelhah blinked at what Bexy was saying, tilting her head just a bit. Nevertheless she smiled and nodded, giving Bexy a small wave of her hand before making her way down the stairs, breathing out in relief as she felt the heavy weight being lifted.

Watching her move from strength to strength... I never thought i would see myself in her, but i do, in places. But i will ensure she never need go without support, without someone to care or listen. That much, i can promise her.

#Muse: [Bexy] #Chapter: [A Taste Of Their Own Medicine] #FFXIV #IC #Screenshot #Writing #Textlog

[umbralsound-xiv]

A First Of Many Mornings.

The distant clatter of cutlery sounds from upstairs from the home of the Fellfrosts, as Eir slowly settles plates into a pile beside the sink. A cursory glance given over the kitchen by the Viera, all he can do is huff quietly, burying the smirk behind a lock of hair as he continued his housework. He'd not been awake for long, though had hoped to finish the chores long before Sayuri would awaken…

It was a lovely first night in our home together. Part of me wished that we had taken time to tidy after dinner, though i do not regret not doing so. But hopefully, i can be done with cleaning and slip back into bed with her unnoticed...

He is, however, not that lucky. This time. Sayuri stirs amidst the pile of pillows she found herself in, sleepily nuzzling her face into them as she stretches. A hand slowly trails outwards as a content sigh leaves her, tapping along the mattress in search for the Viera she expected to be at her side; blue eye batting open surprisingly quickly as she was unable to find him, despite the drowsiness that clung to her. ".. Eir?" She mumbled against the pillow.

He could never have heard such a quiet murmur a floor above. Waiting for the sink to fill with water, Eir moves towards the opposite end of the kitchen to tend the leftovers; only an errant piece of clothing tangles one bare foot with the other, sending him tumbling to the floor with a thud. A small murmur of complaint quickly follows; whatever the cleaning-based carnage was, it would be clear it wasn't anything to worry about too much…

...Perhaps we should have tidied a little. I hope i did not wake her...

The thud makes Sayuri sit up straight way too swiftly, leaving her to cup her own head for the briefest of moments. A long exhale left her, hands slipping back down and head turning to scan the area for-- well, the clothes that she promptly remembers were abandoned upstairs. A small grimace is pulled as she pushes herself up to stand, arms stretching while her steps began to lead her towards the staircase.

Prying himself up from the floor with a sigh, the clothes are gathered in his arms and bundled onto the sofa. He's a little closer to the counter before the gentle footfalls are heard ascending the staircase, offering a small frown in their direction. Not yet in his view, Eir speaks quietly. "…I am sorry if i woke you, my Moon. I was trying to clean while you slept, still."

She pauses in the doorway leading into the room above, a hand wearily rubbing the sleep out of an eye. "I awoke on my own." She reassures, offering a small smile. ".. I hope you did not hurt yourself?"

"No, no. I am fine." Eir beams, a little sheepishly. Head turned in her direction, he brightens considerably, looking over her decidedly unclothed form; Not that he was any more dressed. Red dusts his cheeks ever so faintly, as his gaze lingered on her own for a little longer, then. "I had hoped to finish housework and join you before then, but since you are here…" Eir tilts his head, inquisitively. "Breakfast?"

...In our... Enthusiasm, we left our clothes upstairs. But now she was before me without a thread, i could appreciate how beautiful she was for simply... Her. She was happy. Smiling, uncaring for the scars in that moment, that laced her body. It brought warmth to my heart i cannot quite describe.

A soft hum leaves her, eyes lidding faintly as she gazed at him. ".. A small one." She opts to respond, gaze briefly passing over him before reeling itself back up to his face.

"I can do that." Eir hums back, boxing up leftovers to set into the icebox. The sink is filled, and Eir visibly contemplates food with a murmur. "Make yourself comfortable, mm? The clothes are on the sofa…" Eir trails, pressing his lips into a line to fight a smile. "…At least for what i have managed to find. If you want to wear them."

Sayuri offers a small smirk, her steps initially leading her up to Eir. A hand reaches for his chin, which she sought to cup gently before tiptoeing to press her lips against his. "Oh, fine." She pretend-whines.

Eir meets his lips to her own, curling them into a soft sort of smirk as he retreated. "Suggestion, not a demand. I think you look just lovely like this." His hands trace the curve of her sides, before wrapping around her loosely. "I will dress after breakfast…" He trails, head tilted in a resigned sort of sigh. "…Probably."

A faint snicker leaves her, her arm coiling around him in return. "Probably." She echoes.

"Probably." Eir comments in return, pecking her on the forehead to release her and tend the dishes. "We are in our home now. I do not have to wear clothes." He turns his head just enough to see her. "Unless you want me to. Or we are expecting guests."

".. Don't give me that power, Eir. You'd never wear clothes." Sayuri laughs, spinning on her heels to wander towards the sofa, and the pile of clothes that were its occupant.

I am not against clothes. They are an integral part of a performance on many occasions, and most are worn to accentuate the form. Here, at home, they are worn for warmth or comfort. But, since i am plenty warm, and plenty comfortable besides... ...I will forgo them on occasion. Especially now that i can. ...At least until we have guests.

"Well, i can wear them an awful lot less here. Though i admit i do like to look fancy from time to time…" Washed plates are stacked flat to drain away as Eir works. "You already have plenty of power over me, and have for some time. You use it wisely enough." He grins.

She glances over her shoulder at him, displaying a cheeky grin as her tail swishes only once, her attention then slipping to the pile of clothes which she leans down to sort them out into piles depending on who it belonged to, to ensure all pieces have been found before an attempt to get dressed is made.

Plates finished, cutlery is moved onto next, taking another glance towards Sayuri… Where his attention lingers with the single sweep her tail. He does in fact almost drop the fork, half-clattering on the worktop, though it's swiftly caught before it meets the floor. Eir pouts faintly as she begins to dress, quietly clearing this throat as he continued to clean.

The clattering makes her pause, head turning to again peer over her shoulder at him, one brow lofting curiously.

"What…?" Eir murmurs softly, having not quite dismissed the pout, though he surely tried. "You are lovely to look at…"

She snickers quietly, leaving herself half-dressed as she wanders up to Eir, gaze trailing him for a moment before she aims to wrap them around him. "As are you." She hums innocently.

A soft hum leaves Eir's lips at the touch of her arms, sighing peacefully as she embraced him. "…I know." He replies, settling the washed cookware aside to dry, turning to lean on the counter and face her. "…But it is nice to be told. Especially by my wife."

Though neither of us were wearing a thread, it was still one of those softer, quieter mornings. The first together in our home. Things like cleaning, cooking, and generally just... Living. Peace is a fleeting thing. In my many cycles alive, i have learned that much. But she has brought so much of it to my soul, even before our home. And now, with it... ...I could spend every morning like this. And the best part about that, is that there is very little stopping me. Sweeter, softer things. They are lovely. ...Not that i have complaints when she opts to torment the life out of me, instead.

"I have evidence." Eir argues, gesturing to the heap of clothes on the sofa, and the now-clean pile of dishes beside the sink. "Additionally, i also have no complaints."

Laughter rings out from the Seeker, arms squeezing around him. "I do it because I loooove you." The words she says are drenched in an adorable, half-childish tone.

"Well i loooooove you too. Somuch." The last couple of words are jammed together as he returns the squeeze, head against her own in a enduring, affectionate nuzzle. "If you tormenting me is a sign of love, then i have no doubt that you love me dearly." Eir half laughs, grinning.

Her head is pushed right back against his, returning the loving nudge. "It's one of them." She snickers quietly, beaming a smile at him. "And you -better- not doubt it."

"I do not. Not for a moment." Gently he brushes the hair from her face, to gently caress her cheek. "What would you like for breakfast, my Moon?"

Sayuri tilts her head into his palm, nuzzling his hand gently. "Mmh.. Some fruit would be nice."

"Fruit." Eir murmurs, nodding as he gazes to her. "…What about a pancake?" Head tilting to the other side, he asks, "…Persimmon pancakes?"

Our shopping was.. Minimal, but i purchased basics and more versatile ingredients to tailor to our needs. ...Cooking breakfast for my wife in the morning. It really is the simple things, is it not?

Eyes narrowing faintly in thought, her mismatched gaze rests upon him as a thoughtful hum leaves her. ".. It does sound nice." She admits. "… You are allowed to use other fruits, you know. I do like more than persimmons."

"…I know. But we only went shopping for basics. And persimmon is the only fruit we have in." Eir furnishes her with a warm smile. "…I do not think i have ever made them with persimmon, besides." A pause, then. "Do you want to help? Or simply sit and watch while i cook?"

"..We should go shopping for more things, then." She hums. ".. At some point." Her gaze trails to the counter, lingering in a brief pause as she thinks. ".. I'll watch this time, I think."

"Moral support." Eir corrects, rubbing his nose to hers as he turns with Sayuri in his arms, to lift her and settle her on the counter. "And we will go shopping, but no time soon. At least not until later this sun, at the earliest…"

Lips curled into a beaming smile, she returns a nudge with her own nose, ears wiggling. Her arms reluctantly withdraw from him as she's lift up and placed upon the counter, a faint snicker leaving her. ".. We should also relocate some clothing, hm?"

"…We probably should." Eir beams, plucking a bowl from a cupboard, some flour and sugar from the supply they'd purchased yestersun. "…It is so strange to think this is… Our house…" Settling the ingredients down, he gazes around, soft smile at his features. "Our home."

Sayuri smiles, tilting her head and leaning backwards - placing her hands against the counter to keep herself supported. "You'll get used to it, eventually."

"We both will, i know. We have many wonderful cycles ahead of us, here. Many memories to be made. And we have made some few already, hm?" Eir pours in flour and sugar to a bowl, cracking an egg on the flat of the counter to add to the mix before searching for a pan.

"Mmmhm." She hums, ears wiggling. Her gaze follows him for a moment, before peering down into the bowl curiously as each ingredient is added.

Eir seems to add things merely on intuition, with no real measuring. Catching Sayuri's curiosity, he smiles. "…I can write a proper recipe when i teach you, hm?" Pan on the stovetop, he begins to whisk the ingredients together in the bowl for the batter.

"That'd be nice, I might struggle to follow -that-." She gestures slightly at the bowl, snickering quietly.

When you make something enough, it just sort of becomes... Second nature, as it were. Recipe and measurements become so ingrained... I will write it down for her, soon. Perhaps she will bring me breakfast in bed, one sun...

"It becomes second nature, eventually. Just as with anything else…" The whisk is lifted to reveal a ribbon of beige batter. Satisfied, Eir sets the bowl down, eyeing the pan for a moment, slowly stepping to Sayuri's spot on the counter. Leaning in for a kiss, he slowly pulls back after a few long moments, head tilting. "I will be back in a moment, hm? The only persimmon in this room is not one I will put on a pancake."

Sayuri leans forwards in turn, meeting his lips and lingering there for a moment, head then tilting. "Oh, -ha-." She huffs, offering a small pout.

Halfway before departing the room, Eir leans back to plant another kiss on her pouting lips, before moving off proper. Lips pulled into a mischievous grin, his gaze lids before he adds; "Still a persimmon I would eat, though…" Before slipping out of the room and down the stairs.

A faint, red tint blossoms across Sayuri's cheeks at the comment, a small huff leaving her. Her tail flops to the side, dangling off the edge of the counter while she waits for his return.

---I could not resist! Seeing that expression is always gold. She does look good in red, after all.

Eir's footfalls are a set of hasty thuds; descending the stairs to the lower floor to pick the ripest persimmon from the miniature tree, and then back up again to greet her. "Miss me?" Eir asks, equally amused features as when he left, leaning in some half seductive pose against the doorframe, emboldened by his lack of clothing.

She sways her legs in some attempt to entertain herself in Eir's absence, only for her ears to perk at the thuds and a small snicker to follow. She peers in his direction as he reappears, smirking. "Always."

...She is sweet. That said, how could i blame her? I would miss her if i closed my eyes too long. Every moment we have is precious, and i swear i will make the most of each and every one. Even cooking breakfast.

Beaming, Eir holds the pose for a moment more before pulling away from the door to glide by her, pecking her on the forehead until he returns to the counter. "Not too much I hope, hm?" Batter is spooned into the pan with a satisfying sizzle.

Sayuri's ears wiggle in response to the peck against her forehead, gaze following and head tilting. "Mmh.. Usually I can handle being without you a little while.." She hums. ".. Usually."

"Usually." Eir echoes, gaze shifting from the pan to his wife, offering a warm smile. "…Much the same as me. Even if you leave the house for a bell, you are missed. Some suns i wish you need never leave at all, not that i would stop you." A sigh faintly leaves as his gaze lowers. "…We have been through much together. Some suns… The thought of letting you go is difficult."

Her features soften, ears tilting back just a touch. ".. It's a mutual struggle, love." She sighs. "Sometimes.. I struggle to leave, and letting you go to get up in the first place moreso."

"…It is not just me then. That… Brings me some comfort." That faint smile lingers a little longer, as he begins to slowly slice into the persimmon. Not content with simple shapes, there seems to be some… Intricacy to it. "On my difficult nights i wake and all i want to do is hold you close. Having you near helps. You make me feel… Safe."

She shook her head faintly, connecting her hands in her own lap. "If I chose what I truly wanted to do every sun, we would've never left our room after.. everything. I.. am kinda glad Bexy did not let me." She manages a weak smile. ".. I do still have my suns where I want nothing more than to stay with you."

"And those suns are special and dear to me…" Eir glances up to meet her gaze with a smile for a moment. "Just as it is good that i will not let those events prevent me from performing. We will not let them beat us, to frighten us into hiding from them for the rest of our lives…" Having finished carving a few small things, small scraps of persimmon are plucked up with one hand, the pan flipped to turn the pancake. Sidling to Sayuri's side, he offers a chunk of persimmon to her lips.

Fingers fidgeting, her gaze travels to his, a deeper breath being drawn before another, soft sigh leaves her. ".. Despite me keeping away initially, I.. didn't actually think he'd actively try to take me if he found out I was around." Her gaze dips again, ears flattening a touch. ".. It was a conversation I had briefly with Vex, and she seems to enjoy referring to it as him having an obsession with me. That even breathing my name in his vicinity would gain the one who said it a beating because of how angry he was that I.. 'got away'." Her eyes lift once more, only to roll in their sockets. ".. It seems he forgot the important detail that he -sold- me." She huffed. Despite the topic, she leans over to capture the persimmon chunk between her teeth. Nom.

Sold her. Like she was a possession. Ugh, i cannot describe the rage it makes me feel. She is my wife. Not a possession, a person. Mine, because she wishes to be, and only because she wants to be.

"You have a way of making people crazy for you, i suppose." A small, wry smirk is his way of lightening the tone, at least. "Asides. He cannot have you. You are mine now, and i am not much fond of the idea of sharing. Mine, and only because it was your choice to be."

A faint laugh leaves her, only for her features to immediately pull into a thin line. ".. Math says I was eight cycles when he sold me. That's…" She pauses. "..Creepy." Her gaze passes over to him, lips curling into a smile. "I'm not fond of the idea of being shared, either. I am yours, and yours only. I'd say he has to get in line, but.. that line has been cut off directly behind you."

"He does not seem to have all too much going on in his head save for the obsession of you, and anger. We could only hope his life would end without fanfare, of some high blood pressure or some such." Eir briefly rolls his eyes, pecking her on the forehead as he wanders back to the pancake. It's flipped onto a plate, and then thin, pretty slices of persimmon settled on top; flowers and moons, as was her motif. A fork is plucked up, and it's offered to Sayuri on her perch. "Breakfast, my Moon. I hope it tastes as nice as it looks."

She grimaces faintly. ".. He asked about my scars." Her nose scrunches up faintly. ".. The ones he did not give me. Just knowing he had seen them made me.. uncomfortable." A small huff leaves her, only for her to lean closer to him as his lips press against her forehead. Her gaze sinks to the plate, ears wiggling faintly and the corners of her mouth tilting downwards. "For -me-?" She murmurs, tone slightly raised in pitch as she accepts the plate and fork, a smile settling on her lips. "It looks lovely. Thank you." She leaned forwards to gently boop her nose against his while he was still in her vicinity.

"Some of the many things he does not know about you. May they forever be a mystery to him." Eir is almost flippant with his words towards Grym and his very ideals, softening only in expression as Sayuri speaks. "For you." He hums returning to the batter to prepare his own breakfast. "Only a little, you said. But there is more than enough if you would like another, hm?"

Let everything he does not know about her drive him mad. It is not his to learn, and... I will admit, there is some quiet delight, some victory i take knowing things he does not.

She smiles, using the fork to cut a slice of the pancake, scooping it up alongside one of the motifs - offering the tiniest point at the fact she was going to eat it. Before she did. Nom. "Mmmhm~." A pleased hum left her, ears wiggling in approval.

Eir smiles almost just as wide - She was eating! A pancake is flipped and settled on his own plate, as he begins to prepare another to join it. "One of many lovely mornings in our home together. Have you plans for this sun, my Moon?" Eir asks, glancing up to her.

Sayuri slowly wags from side to side, shaking her head slightly. "Not this sun, Bexy knows I was going to bring you here so you get me all for yourself." She beams.

"All to myself…?" Eir repeats, brow lofted. The remainder of the persimmon is diced in no special way, simply an ingredient to be added.

"All to yourself." She confirms.

"Mm…" A simple and sharp loft of Eir's brow lasts only for a moment as he concentrates on cooking, flipping another pancake. A small tug takes his lips as he smiles, looking over her with a pleased sigh. "…I do not think i want to venture any further than the garden. I just want to be home, cosy with you."

Her head tilts, a smile remaining on her lips. "And I am happy to stay inside with you."

"We could read. You could draw, even. We can bury ourselves in the pillows, or relax in the bath. Or all of those things. Or none of them. I am happy, so long as i am with you." He's already starting to eat some of his breakfast despite still halfway through cooking it, quietly side-eyeing Sayuri's plate to see what she had left.

A long hum leaves her. ".. We can huddle up in the corner with the books. Plenty for you to read, and I can take my sketchbook with me." A quarter of the pancake is left, alongside a bit of persimmon - she still seems intent on eating it, but she's certainly taking a little longer than others might've. She's trying.

"I never remember having so many books…" Eir half-laughs, shaking his head in disbelief. The third and final pancake is flipped, and the pan taken away from the heat to settle on the stove. "But i am sure i will find something nice to read. The corner does look cosy, but…" Pacing to join her, he leans with his back to the counter, head briefly resting on her side. "All the more so if you are there with me."

"I did get some new ones for you.. with the help of the book lady in Thavnair." She leans herself over to rest her head against his, offering a loving nudge. "I will be." She beams.

"You did?" Eir asks, eyes a little wider as he regards her. Leaning in, he steals a kiss against her cheek. "That is… Very sweet." Eir flushes a little, taking another bite of his breakfast. "…Thank you."

She is... So, so sweet. I am so lucky to have her as a wife. I wonder what books she bought for me? I wonder what she chose...? ...I will read one of those next.

Sayuri's ears wiggle at the cheek kiss, the last of the pancake being shoveled into her mouth. Her head drops down to rest against his shoulder, nuzzling against hit affectionately.

Eir watches as her plate is cleared, smiling warmly as he collects it from her hands to set aside. "..I am so proud of you." Eir whispers, offering another affectionate kiss as proof.

...She ate everything, again. I know she is trying, i know this is so hard for her, but i cannot tell her how happy it makes me feel. Not simply just for enjoying the meals i cook, but for knowing she is undoing the damage that bastard did to her. It is a battle you will win, Sayuri. And i will be here for every single step, i swear it.

His words prompt the corners of her mouth to curl upwards, her arms extending towards him as she sought to capture him in an embrace - doing her utmost to not prevent him from eating.

Her arms close around him, and mercifully, Eir is already most of the way through his breakfast. The embrace forces several forkfuls of the meal into his mouth to allow him to set the plate down and reciprocate her affection, offering a loving squeeze. It's a few moments more until Eir is able to speak, simply opting to sigh peacefully, first. "…Of this, and many other things." His brows raise an ilm, then. "…I can list them, if you like."

".. I'm good, but.. It's nice to hear." She returns a loving squeeze, nuzzling her head against him. "..Bexy was the first to tell me in a long time."

"I wager we are not the only two." He turns on his heel to face her, gently caressing her cheek with his thumb with the same gentle smile. "You have so much to be proud of, my Moon. But at your request, i will spare your ears, and the many bells it would take me to tell you in detail."

".. You, Bexy.. My mother. Masashi, maybe." She snickers quietly, her head tilting into his palm. "I love you." She murmurs.

"I love you too…" Eir trails, gazing to her adoringly. He doesn't seem to want to move, silver gaze on her own, shifting between her paler eye, and the one that still held an azure hue. His thumb gently traces over her cheek, and then down, lightly over her lips. "…You are beautiful, Sayuri. You know this, yes?"

She should know this. I hope she does. ...And in the event she does not, i will spend all our cycles trying to show her.

#Muse: [Eir] #Duet: [Winter Moon] #Chapter: [Present] #FFXIV #IC #Writing #Snippet #TW: Sexual References

[umbralsound-xiv]

New Habits.

A quick trip to the market saw us gather ingredients for the first meal we would cook together in our new home. ...I had settled on the idea of a vegetable curry. Easy to cook, filling, and good for leftovers. It would be so nice, to cook together...

The door to the house is opened with an almost gentle, tender nudge, as Eir slips the beloved key into his pocket, and shoulders his way in with an armful of groceries. Even then, he stops for a moment to beam at the surroundings, before settling the paper bag on the counter. "…I still cannot believe it is ours. It is perfect, Sayuri. Did you choose the decorations?"

The door is pushed shut once Sayuri too had passed the threshold, steps following him to remain near. "I did." She beams. "..I did ask Bexy for a bit of help to set things up as well, I.. can't say I'm overly experienced in decorating. Most rooms I've had have been done before I moved into them, aside from the room I had before I moved into yours."

"I cannot say i have so much skill in it either. Our room at the company house was simply asked to be… Thavnairian style. But here… It is like a lovely blend of all things we love." Eir begins to sort the groceries; vegetables are set aside in a pile, and a hefty bag of rice pulled from the bottom of the paper bag. "There are hints of Thavnair and the East. And it is here, in Eorzea, where we both met." Looking to her, he smiles warmly over his shoulder. "…I look forward to making many memories here, with you."

"I'm glad you like it." Sayuri shuffles closer to Eir, leaning herself over to coil her arms around his waist to hold onto him, without keeping him from his task. She peers up at him, beaming a warm smile of her own his way in return. "As do I. And I'm glad the very first one is your Namesday."

Turning his head, he settles a kiss to her forehead, furnished with a warm smile. "My Namesday." Eir hums, enjoyment in his tone. "…I wager something lighter would be better to cook together, and nothing too complicated. A vegetable curry? I can take care of the rice and seasonings. Everything else i leave in your capable hands, hm?"

A soft hum of approval leaves her, her head leaning forwards enough for her lips to press against his shoulder before she withdrew and stepped over to the cabinets, pulling forth various items needed for the cooking from the contents of its drawers. "And.. What is.. everything else?"

"Peeling, chopping, dicing. Cooking everything that is not rice." Eir encourages. Popotoes, peppers and onions are set aside on the counter, taking one of the pots to set on the stove. "Vegetables are easy enough to cook. Even overcooked, they are delicious."

Her head sinks into a double nod, carefully plucking a knife and the chopping board to place them a little further away. "Well.. Should be hard even for me to mess up, then." She snickers.

"You will not mess up." Eir murmurs encouragingly, gently rolling the vegetables in her direction and settling a kiss atop her head. "You made a lovely home. Making a base for a curry should be a breeze, hm?" Eir pours a heap of rice into another pan, adding water as he begins to wash it.

Sayuri's ears wiggle at the kiss, head canting ever so slightly. "You'd think so, but I will also remind you that I've mostly had others make my food for me. I did it a few times, but those were far in between each other." While she speaks, she reaches for the peppers - placing them upon the cutting board before, surprisingly carefully, she sinks the knife into it.

"But you are just as willing to learn. Willingness is half the battle, and you are a fast learner besides. Just chop everything into small pieces and put into the pan, and the heat and spices will do the rest of the work." Rice washed, a measure of water is added before it's set on the stove to simmer. "And you are not so inexperienced i need to tell you how to peel a popoto, or to take off the skins of onions or de-seed peppers, hm?"

".. So I've been told. More than once." Sayuri flashes a small smile. ".. No, I should have that covered.." She pauses, chopping off the top of the pepper and spinning it to do the same to the bottom. ".. Should." She casts a glance Eir's way, only to smile before her attention returns to her task.

"You do." Eir has an almost singsong tone in his words, skipping over to the other side of the kitchen; delivering another kiss to the top of her head in transit, as he begins to pluck out various spices. "When you put your mind to something, it is rare you fail. I know that much."

Whoever said stubbornness was purely a negative trait? Sayuri is stubborn, but i am glad for all the things it has allowed her to overcome. Cookery lessons included.

Eyes lidding faintly from the affection given, she temporarily pauses the process of deseeding and chopping the vegetable in favour of looking at Eir more fully, head canting. "I'm just stubborn."

"You are." Eir grins, confirming. Various seasonings and spices are added in vague amounts to a bowl, adding a little more of this and that as he watched, only noticing after a moment she was looking over to him. "…That is not a bad thing. I am quite fond of your stubbornness."

She beams a smile his way, chuckling quietly. "Well, I'm glad. You're definitely among those who get to see it the most." She hums, resuming the chopping.

"Well, i am your husband. I wager i get to see much more of you than most." Eir remarks, walking back to the stove. Quickly he turns his head back to her. "--Your personality, i mean." He half trips over a foot before the bowl of seasonings make it back to the countertop, and Eir pulls out a small pan of his own. "…You know what i meant."

...I mean, i wager in all ways i see her more than most, but... ...She knew what i intended. I had only the most innocent of things in my thoughts, honest!

A brow is lofted in return, a soft laugh following it shortly afterwards. ".. In both ways, yes." She grins, briefly peering over her shoulder to Eir. Having finished chopping the peppers, she opts to pick a popoto next, carefully cutting in under the surface of it to begin the peeling process. "Literally, and personality wise."

Eir gives a small huff of humour. He busied himself with a small punnet of tomatoes, dicing them into messy chunks and settling them in a pan to simmer. "Well, i had not immediately meant it like that, but i will not argue. Both are lovely aspects besides."

"I sure hope you won't argue. It'd make me sad." Her tone takes a more childish front, lips pulling into the tiniest pout as she peers over to Eir. It is a front she doesn't hold for long, as she soon cracks a grin and laughs. "You're my husband. You have to find me lovely."

"I will not argue. I might bicker, though." Eir sticks his tongue out for only a moment, wandering back over the kitchen to wash his hands of the tomato juice. "I found you lovely long before i married you. We briefly touched on that earlier, hm?"

"Acceptable." Her grin increases at the sight, head tilting. "So we did. But you didn't know me that well when you did. Or my vast collection of blemishes."

"No, i did not. Your scars have never bothered me, hm? Not for you having them. A little upset for how some made their way there, but not for seeing them. Though i did not know you well at first, getting to know you has been nothing short of lovely." The rice simmers away, the tomatoes stirred as Eir tips in the mixture of spices. "How are the vegetables coming along?"

I do not mind her scars, something i have told her time and again, but i suppose it never hurts for her to hear it. I have never really minded any sort of blemish, only... I can see, now. After our time in the compound. Why she does.

"I think they have bothered me more than you." She gave a faint smile, shaking her head. The popoto long since peeled and met its cruel fate upon the chopping board, too - making Sayuri reach for the onion next. "Almost done." She hums, as she peels the skin off the onion before setting it down on the board to begin chopping it.

"One sun, perhaps they will not upset you so much." Eir slips behind her, settling a gentle arm around her waist as to not distract her too much, admiring her work. "It looks good, so far. I did not want to make anything too… Heavy."

".. Perhaps, although I have my doubts." She automatically leans back into him as his arm coils around her waist, indulging in his embrace without halting her task. "Something too heavy might've been a touch too daunting for me to try to increase the size of my meals, but.. This will be light enough to make some progress, I think." She smiles.

"…That you are willing to try means much to me." Eir pulls himself closer to her, lips at her shoulder. "Even if you do not manage to, i will still be happy, yes?" He smiles against her, giving a pleased little hum. "…It is nice, to cook together."

Sayuri's head flops to the side to gently nudge against his. "Honestly, if I manage to..? It.. will feel like a small victory." Her ears tilt back just a touch, yet a small smile remains on her lips. "It is." She hums.

Eir turns his head to kiss her cheek. "Even if not this sun, you will manage it. Another piece of yourself you reclaim from him, and i will be there to see every battle won." Eir doesn't move from her, reaching for a spoon to slowly stir the sauce.

Her ears wiggle at the kiss, her smile increasing in size. "I won't be able to reclaim everything he took from me, but anything that I can.. I will do my best to try." She finishes up her chopping, setting down the knife and turning her head to return a kiss of her own upon his own cheek. "And to have you with me every step of the way means a lot to me."

Eir smiles warmly, pressing his lips to her own after she moves from his cheek. "I have no doubt. My lovely, stubborn wife." He beams, picking up the chopping board of vegetables, to shuffle them into a pan to slowly simmer away. "…Now we just wait a little for things cook a little. Not too long."

A soft laugh leaves her, eyes lidding softly while she gazes at him. "It seems I get many words associated with myself." She chuckles.

"Mmh." Eir hums, edging her a little from the cooker to embrace her properly. "Is that what you would like to spend the intervening minutes doing? Listening to me call you all the things i think of you?" He presses a kiss to the edge of her jaw. "My Moon, my wife, my love. Lovely, stubborn and sweet all at once." He pulls back, just an ilm. "I could go on."

I could, and would had she let me. We spent the intervening moments like this, between the simmering of curry and rice. Bliss. Peace.

Eir examines them with the pressure of the spoon. "…About done. A few minutes in the sauce, and they will be tender enough." He reaches to take the pan of sauce, slowly stirring it into the vegetables. "Could you get the plates and utensils?" A pause, then. "I… Am not actually sure where the utensils are…"

Sayuri's head sinks into a double nod, allowing Eir to take over. She reaches up to the cabinet above, collecting two plates which are carefully placed down on the counter. A drawer is then pulled out of the cabinet below, a pair of utensils being fished out too before Sayuri bumps herself against the drawer to close it using her hip. ".. It'll take some time to get used to, but soon enough you will know it like the back of your hand." She beams.

"I am sure enough for that." Eir beams, stirring the vegetables through the sauce, before replacing the pot on the stove. The pot of rice is then picked up, the little excess water drained away, the rice fluffed with a spoon, which is once again offered to her. "…Perhaps it is better to fill your own plate. You know what you can handle, hm?"

".. Shouldn't be too hard." She half-mumbles, accepting the spoon. A plate is grabbed and rice is soon shovelled up onto it in her normal amount, which she mutely measures up in her mind.. and adds another spoonful of it before she moves on to the curry itself and similarly measures up her test amount - the spoon is then extended Eir's way.

Eir quickly fills his plate after her, taking equal parts rice and curry; enough to feed himself, and more than enough for leftovers. A kiss is planted on Sayuri's cheek, as he makes for the table to sit. "…To our first meal. On our first sun inside our home."

She had taken much more than normal. Usually, it is enough that we share from the same plate and utensils, for how little she tends to eat. I did not wish for her to overface herself, but to think she might achieve a full meal... I know how much it means to her. And in turn, how much it means to me.

Sayuri's ears wiggle in response to the kiss upon her cheek, a smile beaming his way before she moves to seat herself at the table with him. "And to you, and your Namesday." She smiles innocently.

"I suppose…" Eir murmurs, cracking a wry smirk as though he didn't enjoy the attention. Taking a forkful of curry, it's quick to move past his lips… And bring a pleased sigh from them. "…It is good. A lovely namesday meal, cooked by my wife."

"Cooked by both of us, don't give me all the credit." She snickers, scooping up some curry of her own to bring to her lips.

"Both of us, then. But it tastes nice because -you- made it." Another forkful, "…And also the spices. What do you think?"

Her ears wiggle, a soft, drawn-out hum of approval leaving her. "It's nice." She murmurs, scooping up another portion.

Eir hums in reply to her own, glancing around the room again. "…I can make breakfast for the both of us, and not even change out of my pyjamas. Lounge on the sofa at all hours. Not that i could not in the company house, but i wager i might raise an eyebrow or two. I can do much more, here…"

"We can do whatever we want here, without anyone looking." She beams. ".. Our only guests will have to be invited." She adds with half a grumble, before immediately smiling again.

Eir lofts a slow, singular brow between bites of his meal. To the point it runs away from his fork, and he has to scoop it up again to get it to his mouth. He offers no word to her comment, but his expression says just about everything. "Invited, and… Perhaps knock, for their own sake…"

".. Absolutely knock for their own sake." She huffs. ".. Both for their own sanity and safety."

Eir snickers a laugh between bites of his food, nodding. "…For their own sanity and safety." He agrees, head tilted. "Save for Bexy, does anyone else know where we live, now?"

"… No. Not yet. I'd tell Vex, but the chances of her finding her way here on her own is.." Sayuri's lips draw into a thin line. ".. Small."

"…I see…" Eir takes another few bites, mulling over. "…Well, suppose you could show her over, some time. I would like to cook for her, too. I wonder if she would like Thavnairian food…?" Eir drops a glance to Sayuri's plate. That she was eating anything at all brings a small smile to his lips.

I can think of a few others i would like to visit. Mahi'a and Vex. Bexy too. Sayuri's parents, of course. It will be nice to have guests, i think. I enjoy cooking for people. I wonder if... ...Hm.

"So far, I haven't heard about a single thing that girl dislikes." Sayuri smiles, shaking her head faintly. ".. In a way, I.. am glad that she turned out the opposite of me in terms of eating habits."

"Nothing? Nothing at all?" Eir lofts a brow, having devoured the majority of his meal. "…Suppose. There will be things she finds more difficult than you, i wager. Just as you have found difficulty in things that she has not. But you are working on it, all the same."

"Not that I have heard, but I can always ask her next time." She smiles, one ear tilting back. Even Sayuri's plate is beginning to look empty, the extra portion having been dug into aswell, good cat. ".. To be honest, Vex seems to be dealing with it all.. suspiciously well. Other than the time after she killed the Xaela, and she felt like she had no purpose, but that's the only thing I can personally recall."

"Suspiciously well describes that better than i would like it to sound…" Eir's brows knit in concern, scooping up the last grains of rice and vegetables, before settling his fork on the plate. "…She is still in good company, at least. If she feels the difficulty of the situation, she will have no shortage of hands to help her."

Sayuri nods lightly, scraping together the last bits of her rice and curry. "I just hope she speaks up if so. It's.. not always easy to admit." She scoops it up and stuffs it into her mouth, officially finishing a larger meal than her usual.

"She has friends. If she struggles… I can think of no one better to talk to her than you." Eir witnesses, as Sayuri takes the final forkful of her meal, and clears her plate. He stares, not saying anything more, abruptly leaving his chair to move to her side, arms wrapped around her.

Her lips curl into a soft smile at his comment, gaze settling upon him. Her head tilts curiously as he stands, following him as he moves up to her. His embrace is met with her own, as she drapes her arms around his waist. "Hello to you too." She smiles.

"You… You ate everything on your plate. Without me trying to persuade you, or reason with you. Just like that." He squeezes her a little tighter, head pushed against her own. "…I am… Proud of you. A battle won."

She pushes her head back against his, ears wiggling sharply. ".. So I did." She murmurs.

"You did…" Eir gives another squeeze, lingering for some long few moments, finally releasing her. The smile does not leave his face, slowly taking the plates from the table to the sink. "…Well, suppose a less fun part of having our own home is that we need clean it. But that we have dirty dishes at all is a blessing, that we have eaten from them."

Her smile remains as he withdraws, she stands as he wanders to the sink, following to remain at his side. ".. We're not messy, so it shouldn't be too hard to keep the house clean."

"It should not be. Though i do not enjoy doing dishes… There is some… Satisfaction, to keeping things clean and tidy. Looking after something dear to me. A little like you." He turns, to plant a kiss to her cheek.

A beautiful home, and a lovely wife. In this lovely moment of peace, having finished a meal we both cooked together... I could think of nothing more i could ever want... With her, i had everything i wanted, and more.

#Muse: [Eir] #Duet: [Winter Moon] #Chapter: [Present] #FFXIV #IC #Writing #Snippet

[umbralsound-xiv]

Heart and Home.

It is my one hundred and twenty seventh namesday. Though i could easily detract a hundred from that number, some suns. A quiet, peaceful morning was taken advantage of with a walk together, for wherever our feet might take us... Hand in hand, the breeze in our hair. It was a lovely start to the morning...

One hand entwined with Sayuri's own, and the other raised to brush the hair from his face, Eir smiles faintly at the breeze, filling his lungs and exhaling a peaceful, contented sigh. "An early morning walk is perhaps one of the loveliest ways to start any sun, never mind my namesday. It is a vast change from rushing around, embroiled in errands…"

Sayuri squeezes his hand, lips curled into a soft smile while her gaze trails over to him, head canting ever so slightly. "Early?" She laughs, her smile growing a little wider. ".. I thought it'd be nice to, just the two of us."

"…Well." Eir half-pouts, glancing away. "Early for -me-, when i have no other place to be besides my bed, and your arms." Bringing the back of her hand to his lips, he settles a kiss there. "And it is, of course. Better i do not spend the -entire- sun in bed. Spending time and making memories is important to me, too."

A small smirk flashes across her features, her free hand lifting to press two fingers against her own lips before reaching over to Eir's head, seeking to press her fingers against his cheek. "I can't promise I will make your namesday as lovely as you made mine, but.. I will try." She hums, leaning her head over to his shoulder to offer it a gentle nudge mid-walk before straightening back up again.

A small hint of red glows on Eir's cheeks as he walks, head settled to hers for a moment before he rights again. "My Moon, i am spending it with -you-. I have had many namesdays. One hundred and Twenty Seven of them…" Eir remarks a little flatter, half-sinking into his shoulders. "The best gift i could ask for is you."

".. A gift you get daily, namesday or not." A half-pout of her own is displayed, head canting.

"I get to grow older with you. Though i suppose every sun i am older…" A small tilt of his head, as he makes way along the path, in no real hurry or direction, simply for the act of walking. "It simply means every sun, i am lucky to receive such a gift…"

"Flatterer." She snickers, squeezing his hand. While the walk itself may seem completely random, Sayuri deploys a slight hint of subtlety - silently guiding Eir down her very much intended path.

"Is it flattery if it is true?" Eir asks, walking beside her. A small tilt of his head allows the hair to fall from his face, revealing a grin. "It is the first namesday i awaken as your husband. A special one to be certain, yes?"

A thoughtful hum leaves her, eyes lidding ever so slightly while her gaze rests upon him. "Only a little bit." She eventually responds. "But I am sure you will consider any other nameday you wake up as my husband will be considered just as special, hm?"

"Well, of course. Not just the namesdays, be it your own or mine. But -every- sun." Eir speaks with sincerity, looking around the more unfamiliar path. "In all my time making deliveries, i do not think i have ever been this far. It seems far more quiet than the company house. More… Peaceful."

Still in the Lavender Beds for certain, but far from any place i knew. A quiet, almost peaceful part of the neighborhood that i had never seen. A nice place for a walk, if nothing else.

She merely smiles at his words, gaze passing over to the nearby house before returning to Eir as he speaks again, her steps slowing to an inevitable halt as she much more notably pays attention to the area they find themselves in. "It is. But, I also doubt that these houses are filled to the brim with mercenaries." She snickers, gaze once again settling on the house. ".. It's a nice house, in this quiet little edge of the Lavender Beds."

Turning to regard it, Eir gives a small nod, the hand in her own offering a small squeeze. "…It is. One sun." Eir murmurs. "…We will have a home just like this one. In a quiet little place."

...Quiet and tucked away, but not isolated. A home all our own, to make memories in, to find peace and comfort in as much as i have with her. ...One sun.

There's a prolonged pause, as Sayuri considers her next choice of words. Her gaze slowly trails back to Eir, lips curling into a smirk. ".. Do you want to have a look at it?"

"I…" A small, anxious shuffle of his weight from one foot to the other. He peers towards the garden, catching a glimpse of flowers through the wood of the fence. "---I would not want to intrude. Though i would be sure to tell any occupants they have a lovely garden, for what i can see of it…"

Plantpots upon flowerbeds, and cosy places to sit. I would love to read a book there for certain...

Sayuri beams a wide, innocent smile Eir's way, beginning to take a few steps towards the house in an attempt to tug him along. "It's fine, love. I know the ones who own it. We will not be intruding, I promise."

"You… You are certain?" Eir asks, and it's only after a few of Sayuri's footfalls that he opts to trail along. "They are friends of yours? I do not recall if you have ever spoken of them." A pause, as he considers the decor. "…Friends from the East? They have lovely taste in architecture…"

"Completely certain." She hums, head canting in thought. ".. You could say that." Her steps lead her towards the stairs leading up to the garden, having every intention to drag Eir along with her.

Eir almost hesitantly climbs the steps, almost pulled through his own apprehension at entering the threshold to the garden. When in, he glances around, softening a little. "…I would love a beautiful garden, just like this…"

I have never had my own garden, save for the plants i tend indoors. My old home in Thavnair had no place for such a thing, being in the middle of a city...

"You like it?" Sayuri's ears wiggle faintly, despite her attempt to keep herself relatively neutral she's unable to mask this particular little source of joy. ".. Would you change anything with it?" She pauses. "..If you were allowed?"

Eir gazes around, considering. Every bloom, every tree is taken into account, and upon returning his attention to her, he shakes his head. "…Not a thing. Everything is so well cared for." He glances to the door then, lips quietly pursed. "Do your friends… Know we are visiting?"

Another, sharper ear wiggle is given in response to Eir's words, quietly proud of herself. ".. Yes." Her tone is just the slightest bit off, either with hesitance or with the tiny hint that she is keeping something from him.

...I am unsure they know if we are visiting. Strange of her not to tell me her plans, but i assume it is for some sort of surprise... Party, perhaps? Though that is not much like her for such large social gatherings... ...Hm. Still, i am sure it will be something nice.

Eir slowly lofts a brow at Sayuri. Something felt amiss, though the way he held her hand tightly showed he had no intention of not following along. He trusted her, of course. A few slow paces along the stepping stones, and Eir pauses at the door, undecidedly raising a hand, only to lower it again. "…Should we knock?"

".. You could, -but-." She stuffs her free hand into a well hidden pocket in her attire, withdrawing something which she extends over to Eir - a key, the bow of it shaped into a heart. "This will work better." She beams.

Eir stares at the key in the palm of his hand, the shiny silver of the metal in the light as he turned it this way and that. He's silent for a while, brow knit in confusion, unsure of his words as he looked to the key, to Sayuri, and then the door it was supposed to go into. There's clearly something to be said on the tip of his tongue, a sharp inhale where words should have followed, though this time it is the clear hope and fear of disappointment that keeps him from asking…

...A key. She gave me a key. At first i was confused, unsure why i would have a key so elaborately shaped for the home of someone else, when it slowly began to dawn... ...Surely not. She... She could not have done such a thing... A... A house. A home. ...This is ours...? I dare not ask...

Sayuri observes him in turn with a tilted head, one ear half drooped while the other one remained perked. She opts to simply.. wait.

"I-is…" Eir hesitates, hand closing around the key. His voice breaks halfway through asking. "I-is this… O-ours?"

"Yes, love. It's ours." She beams.

"You bought a -house-?" Eir exclaims in disbelief, both hands raising to settle on Sayuri's shoulders. The garden is given another long glance, eyes moving to search her own for the truth. "W-we live here?"

...It feels like a dream. It has to be a dream. A lovely dream, but any moment now and i will wake up, and we will laugh at the lovely flights of fancy conjured in our sleeping thoughts, and... ...This is not a dream, is it? ...This is our... Home?

She turns to face him as his hands settle on her shoulders, head sinking into a nod. "I did. Everything is ready." Her smile remains, head straightening back up.

A shaky inhale laces Eir's breath; his expression could be mistaken for fear if it wasn't the smile that tugged at the edges of it. Slowly releasing her shoulders to take one hand his own, the other settles the key in the lock, turning it until the sound of a click is heard between them. "I… I can not tell y-you what this means, Sayuri…" Eir whispers, though he does not dare enter.

Her fingers are swift to intertwine with his, her smile widening a touch. Just like in Thavnair, Sayuri reaches her free hand over to the one which holds the key, gently grasping it with him.

A...A house... A home! She... She bought this for us? This is ours...? Does... She know how much this means to me?

The door now unlocked, Eir holds her hand all the tighter, now. With a deep breath, he does not give himself a moment to hesitate, pushing gently past the entryway and into the house proper.

Sayuri happily follows, quietly shutting the door behind them.

Eir Fellfrost takes the first step inside, and immediately his breath is stolen. Wide, silver eyes gaze over the room in awe, before they line with tears. "This is our house…" He begins almost meekly, taking small steps through the room towards the kitchen. "O-oh, Sayuri… This… This is too much…"

Sayuri Fellfrost: "It's not too much." She protests quietly under her breath, following along. ".. If you think -this- is too much I am slightly worried what you will think about the downstairs.."

Eir Fellfrost: "…Downstairs?" Eir asks, as though he'd somehow forgotten that other floors may have been a possibility. He almost gives a whine of protest, almost guilt ridden for being given such a wonderful gift, barely managing to keep it to himself as he explores the kitchen. "It is s-so cosy… So spacious. A kitchen all our own. These--- These are Thavnairian spices!" Eir indicates, brightening, until his expression falls only a little when it spies the red cup tucked carefully onto a shelf.

Oh, that is... ...My cup. Sayuri has already settled it into a new home, no longer gathering dust in some far away land. Oh, Sayuri... I cannot tell you how your thoughtfulness brightens my suns...

Sayuri Fellfrost smiles, observing Eir as he explores. "They are. Directly from the markets in Radz-at-Han." She beams, following his gaze to the cup. "I.. relocated it here. I hope that's okay." She pauses, fidgeting slightly - she should probably have asked before she did that.

Eir Fellfrost reaches to touch the mug, running a finger along the small crack that laced the aging pottery. Wordlessly, he retreats from the kitchen to wrap his arms tightly around Sayuri in a needy embrace full of gratitude and love, burying his face into her shoulder. "Th-thank you…" The deep exhale he breathes wards off a sob. "Y-you know how much this means to me…"

Sayuri Fellfrost's arms coil around him in return, head pressing against the side of his and offering an affectionate nudge. A hand runs along his back, a soft smile kept on her lips. ".. I do."

There he remains for a short while, steadying his breath, drinking in the sensation of her in his arms, in a home that was now -theirs-. Almost suddenly, Eir pulls back from the embrace, arms still around her. Regarding her brightly, he gently brushes her cheek with his hand, before leaning in to sink a long, loving kiss to her lips; much the way he had the way he once did in a Thavnairian marketplace.

Sayuri Fellfrost's ears wiggle in response to their lips meeting, her stance straightening from her more relaxed state to be able to press back against him, sinking into the kiss.

Eir Fellfrost curls his lips against her own at the twitch of her ears, lingering a good long moment before he finally, slowly parts. A long sigh is given as his eyes lid, hand finding her own once again. "…Can…" He asks, in some hesitation he seems to quietly scold himself for having. "…Can we see the downstairs…?"

Sayuri Fellfrost: ".. It's our house, Eir. You can go wherever you please." She chuckles, leaning herself forwards to nudge her nose against his before leaning back. "Of course we can."

Eir Fellfrost steals a kiss to the tip of her nose with a grin, before leaning forward to peck her on the lips as he lead on. Much less hesitation, much more confidence, as he pushed open the door to the lower floor, beginning to descend. "If the lower floor is even half as lovely as the one we came from, i---" His words stop dead as his gaze fills with wall before him, a tower of bookshelves that no one save a Viera could ever hope to read in a lifetime. "M---My books!"

There is a veritable wall of them, and she brought them... All? How? How did she... I could not ask for a better gift than her as a wife, and gestures such as this are all too keen to prove it.

Sayuri Fellfrost snickers quietly at the sudden exclamation, head tilting as she took her spot next to him. ".. I did tell you we'd find place for them, hm?"

Eir Fellfrost: "---You knew? W-when we were in Thavnair?" He stares at her, elated yet incredulous. "You wanted to surprise me…?"

Sayuri Fellfrost: ".. I may have bought the house before we left for our honeymoon. All the decorating has been.. after we returned."

Eir Fellfrost: "I… Never even suspected…" He considers, turning to brush the hair from her face in a small, affectionate gesture before venturing further into the room. "--My plants! These… These are the ones from my home! Ahyanna need no longer water them, i can take care of them myself, i…" He pauses before the shrine, offering a faint smile. "…This is lovely."

Sayuri Fellfrost leaned her hand into his palm at the action, smiling widely before following him downstairs. Her gaze passes over the shrine, briefly settling atop the blade beneath before moving on to Eir once more. "I'm glad you like it."

Eir Fellfrost: "Sayuri, it is -beautiful-." Resting his forehead to her own, a warm smile blossoms over his features. "And it is -ours-. Our home…" A sigh ebbs into a laugh as he looks over her. "I would scold you for spending so much on me, if it were not so thoughtful, so lovely… And decidedly, for the both of us. Though, i am right. Nothing is as good a gift as having you for a wife… But this does come somewhat close."

Sayuri Fellfrost: "Hah. You can scold me all you want, it won't change anything." She flashes a small, defiant grin his way. "I could treat -you- like a princess if I felt like it."

Eir Fellfrost: "You can, and i would not complain about it half as much as you would." Eir grins, batting his eyelids.

Sayuri Fellfrost pouts. "You are more of one than I am, so!"

Pff. I know i have my looks. And i more than enjoy being doted on... But admit it could probably become tiresome if i was never allowed to lift a finger myself. ...Nice for a sun maybe, though.

Eir Fellfrost: "I beg to differ." Eir kisses her pouting lips. "Even if you are not one, i will treat you like one." He pauses. "---With a good helping of independence and free will for good measure. I know better than to hinder your freedom." Eir flashes a smirk, glancing away. "…Usually."

Sayuri Fellfrost murmurs as their lips meet, head tilting and eyes lidding. "Careful, Eir Fellfrost." She half-whispers, raising a hand to cup his chin. "Or the only person's freedom that will be hindered is yours." Her lips curl into a mischievous grin, fangs on display.

Eir Fellfrost tilts his chin up, lips curled at her words. "…You do not make this sound the least bit unappealing, i hope you know this, yes?" A brow lofts, grin widening as she spoke.

Sayuri Fellfrost chuckles quietly, lightly rubbing her thumb along his chin before she releases him. "Good."

Eir Fellfrost makes a face; barely contained mischief swallowed down with the pretense of something more sensible, which brings just a small hue of rosy red to his cheeks. "--Y-yes. Good." He echoes, turning his head away with a short laugh. "…I assume there is more to see, consider that i have yet to see a place to bathe, or to sleep. I see you have a proper place to sketch, just as you mentioned, hm?" He starts, looking up towards the stairs.

Sayuri Fellfrost smirks. While following Eir, she takes a small detour to the tiny little persimmon tree in the planter, plucking one of them. "Mmhm." She hums. " A little bit more."

With the curtain drawn, Eir wanders in a little further, looking over the bathtub with a hum of approval. "So spacious… I am fond of the flowers." Looking to her, a brow raises at the persimmon, though he says nothing, the joy is certainly felt.

...She is eating? Of her own accord...? ...I will not mention it in case she is distracted, but i am happy to see it.

Sayuri Fellfrost tilts her head, the smirk shifting into a more genuine smile - ears wiggling yet again, seemingly proud of herself.

Eir Fellfrost: "Is that pride, hm?" He moves to stand beside her, gently brushing her hair from her face. "…You should be." A small tilt of his head, then. "…Though, where will we sleep?"

Sayuri Fellfrost: "Maybe." She hums, nudging her face against his hand in return. ".. Behind you."

Eir Fellfrost: "Behind… Me?" A brow lofts, turning on his heel. Fingertips grasp the edge of the curtain, not having expected anything to be behind it… Only when he pulls it aside does he gasp. "---This is… Not a bed…" He's already halfway through kicking his shoes off. "…This is a fortress made of pillows." Unsurprisingly to absolutely no one, Eir immediately flops into the pillows. "…And i live here, now."

We had joked about getting rid of the bed. We would much rather use eachother as a mattress, and blankets and pillows for comfort rather than a bed as most would. And this? This is delightful.

Sayuri Fellfrost laughs, following along. She drops herself into the pillows with him, flashing a grin. ".. We never use the bed anyway."

Eir Fellfrost wraps his arms around her, bundled blissfully into the pillows with a sigh. Fancy clothes be damned, he doesn't seem to care at all that he's wearing them, but they're far too well made to risk being damaged. "No. This… This is a much better idea." Despite only having been out of bed for a couple of bells, he seems just as happy to return to it. "…Sayuri… This house--- No. Our home. It is perfect." He moves to kiss her, then. "…And so are you."

Sayuri Fellfrost sinks herself against him, just as happy to have returned to the 'bed'. Her ears wiggle yet again, as she leans in to press her lips against his. ".. Happy Nameday."

Eir Fellfrost: "…The first of many in our new home." His lips meet her own, parting from her as he curled up in the pillows, lazily draped around her. "…Apologies. I do not think i want to move all that much, now."

Sayuri Fellfrost stretches herself up to the ledge briefly to place the persimmon there, sinking herself back down to cuddle herself into him. "I'm fine with this." She murmurs, exhaling a long, content sigh.

Eir Fellfrost: "Good, though…" He pulls away a little. "Please, if you are hungry, do not let me stop you from eating…" A small pout, then. "…And i would not mind trying a persimmon from our very own plant…"

Sayuri Fellfrost squints, huffing ever so slightly as she slooowly drags herself out of the comfort to reach for the persimmon once more, sinking back down while digging her claws into it. She carefully begins to tear it in half, as neatly as she can before she offers one to Eir. ".. The tree may or may not be from Namai, and a wedding gift from my mother and Masashi."

Eir Fellfrost: "Then i will look after their little persimmon with care." Eir sinks his teeth into the fruit, which may or may not be in an effort to stop him grinning. "…And the lovely gift of the tree, too."

Sayuri Fellfrost's lips draw into a thin line, eyes narrowing into an accusatory stare. She raises a hand in some minor effort to flick her finger against his forehead. "I will have you know that I am my mother's little lily, not persimmon." She -pouts-.

Eir Fellfrost: "No… I suppose that is true." He finds his hard to stifle his laughter even as he kisses her, the shudder of amusement felt against her. "But you are -my- persimmon." Settling a soft kiss to the curve of her jaw, he retreats to take another bite of his half of the fruit. "Sometimes."

My sweet, lovely thing from the East. How nice it was, to bundle up in the blankets together in our new home... ...And for a change, think of what we might cook together in it.

#Muse: [Eir] #Duet: [Winter Moon] #Chapter: [Present] #FFXIV #IC #Screenshot #Writing #Snippet

[umbralsound-xiv]

Hope And Honesty.

Even speaking with Sayuri about it, the things that man said the other sun weighed heavy on my thoughts. And of course i valued her thoughts on the matter, but... ...Well. He was never one to sugarcoat things. All it would take is to cook something in the kitchen, open the right spice jar, and he would be here.

The hiss and sizzle of frying meat simmers from deep within the kitchen, the rich, pungent aroma of spices lacing the air. Eir hovers at the stove, attention on the meal he was midway through preparing. An almost sly peek over his shoulder is given, turning away again as he begins to run a knife through a small bundle of herbs.

It was almost as effective as shaking a bag of treats for a dog to come over. Just moments after Eir looked over his shoulder, a pair of leather boots made their way down the stairs with steady yet lazy steps. Erjon crooked one eyebrow curiously when he noticed who was responsible for the enticing scent. "Ah, I shouldn't be surprised," he commented. "You're looking well, Angreir."

Eir Fellfrost: "Did you miss me?" Eir lofted a brow as he turned his head, barely concealing the smirk as his scheme had indeed had the desired effect. "Of course i am well. Newly married, recently returned from our honeymoon." A pause then, head tilted. "Yourself?"

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "Am well now, knowing there's food to be had." He invited himself to the kitchen to have a closer look at what Eir was making. "Not at all tired from all your honeymooning, then? I imagined she'd have crushed your pelvis by now."

Eir Fellfrost huffs a small note of amusement. "There were plenty more things in Thavnair to do than one another. It is one of the few cities that does not make me feel so… Old. It has barely changed." One pot on the stove simmered some vibrant yellow rice, and in the other, a curry of meat, vegetables, and many other things; not telling what remained secluded in the oven itself.

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "Hm. The youngsters of this place make you feel old, eh?" He snooped around the stove to see if there was anything he could steal already or if he had to wait. "Never been to Thavnair myself. Does it still feel like home?"

Eir Fellfrost: "…Not so much here. But it is a… Strange thing. To meet people again, having departed them as teens, to return to them with greying hair and wrinkles." There's nothing stealable yet, unless Erjon wants undercooked curry, or a mouthful of still-boiling rice. "It felt like… A memory. Home to someone i once was. But… I am different, now." A glance is given to Erjon, figuring he knows better than to poke at boiling food. "…You make me feel old."

Having observed the stove long enough to conclude that there was nothing worth stealing yet unless he wished for a second degree burn, Erjon shuffled over to the kitchen island to lean against and simply observe. "Well, I am younger than you, aren't I? And have a baby face condition."

I think looking young is something of a terminal condition when it comes to Viera. I myself do not look especially old, and wager none would be able to guess my age... ...It is my namesday soon, too...

Eir Fellfrost: "You are." A pause, then. He'd assumed he was, at least. "…By how much, i am not certain. But i know that you…" Eir chews on a word, careful for speaking it. "…You were… Away, for longer than i."

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "I'm in my early eighties. You're, what, one hundred something? Nothing to brag about for a Viera though, really." He titled his head at Eir's final words, glancing at the stairs for a moment before responding. "I was a soldier longer than you, yes. I was pretty young when I got 'recruited'."

Eir Fellfrost: "I was perhaps not so far from your age now, when i was… Taken." A small roll of his shoulders are given, as Eir takes a kitchen glove, leaning down to retrieve the contents of the oven. A small pile of golden-yellow bhaji, naan studded with raisins; enough of a feast to summon a minor deity, though in their absence a certain Viera would do. "I will be one hundred and twenty seven at the beginning of next moon. No grand age for us. Though there are plenty not lucky enough to see it."

Erjon Sjadarwesfv whistled when he heard the number. "Old enough to be my dad, if you want me to make you uncomfortable." He eyed the bread with keen interest as it emerged from the oven before shifting to observe Eir up and down as he moved about in the kitchen. "… Well now. Legs look to be fully restored, and you're not looking like you expect someone is about to stab you in the back the moment you let down your guard. A little vacation really does wonders to the mind and body."

The absolute gremlin. Though i admit i much prefer this kind of teasing compared to what i have recently endured. It is almost... Enjoyable. ...And familiar...

Eir Fellfrost: "Gods, do -not-." Eir makes a face, nose wrinkled with discomfort. "…I feel far better for it, yes." Eir casts a gaze over Erjon's shoulder, moving to collect two plates. "You should try it sometime."

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "Sorry dad, I'll be a good boy. And I'm always on vacation, don't worry. Anything is a vacation compared to the war."

Halfway through removing the bhaji from the tray, one is held up in an almost threatening manner towards the other Viera. "Speak those words again and i swear not another crumb of my cooking will pass your lips." Regardless, it is tossed in Erjon's direction. "Suppose. But have you never… Taken time out for yourself, in your few cycles of freedom?"

Erjon Sjadarwesfv lifted his hand to catch the bhaji and blew on it a few times before taking a bite, happy it didn't scorch his tongue as he finally got to taste some of the food. "I do that all the time. I usually work by myself in my room, or have a look around for things to work on."

Eir Fellfrost: "Yes. I am aware." Eir inclines his head, gaze lidding. "Hermit." Chiding, he continues. "But have you ever gone somewhere simply for the joy of it? A walk? Ventured to the beach, just because?"

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "Really making me eat my words here, are you?" he responded before taking another bite. "Sure I have. I sometimes go searching in places like the Shrouds. You can find remnants of Garlean technology if you're lucky, sometimes parts that are hard to get on a regular market. It's a bit like treasure hunting."

A little dejected, Eir sighs from his nose, shoulders slouching just a touch. "…You have never been on holiday." Eir confirms. "Yes, it is -outside-, but tethered to your work, still." Eir begins to plate up the rice, stealing a small bowl from one of the overhead shelves.

...I wonder if he even knows how. How to relax, after all of that? It was easier for me. I had a peaceful life before my conscription. But for him...? Has he known anything else?

Erjon Sjadarwesfv shrugged. "Not officially, if it needs an official declaration. I enjoy what I do, I have no reason to complain. Much like how you enjoy dancing and running around."

Eir Fellfrost: "I also enjoy reading, cooking and tending my houseplants." Eir remarks, piling a heap of curry on each plate, reserving a smaller portion of the meal in the bowl. "You are complacent, and that is no bad thing." A naan, and at least three bhaji are settled on a plate… Which is then offered to Erjon; a far cry from the leftovers he was used to. "But have you not ever thought of seeking some relaxation? Or some other enjoyment?"

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "Oh, generous today, are we? My thanks." Erjon reacted with raised eyebrows as he took the plate. "Never thought about it. I'd like to say I'm pretty relaxed in general. I guess I read books sometimes. Are you suggesting I should start cooking or tend to houseplants too?"

Eir Fellfrost turns to fix his own plateful, making for the table, then. "No. Just… Find something that is not…" He gestures at Erjon, as though that was supposed to explain anything. "It is no bad thing to be dedicated to your work. But even the Commander -- Bexy, rests more that you."

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "I sleep when I get tired, I eat when I'm hungry, and I enjoy working on weapons. I have it pretty good." He walked over to the table to join Eir. "But sure, I could get a little more creative. Last time I got creative I accidentally drilled a hole in the kitchen counter though, so there might be surprises."

Eir Fellfrost makes a face; a thin-lipped sort of smile that hid the pain within. It's quietly dismissed after a few moments, and a few mouthfuls of curry besides. "Suppose we both do. As long as you are happy, i suppose that is all that matters…" Trailing defeatedly, his brow knits after some few moments, taking a breath as though he'd ask something and deciding to leave it unsaid. Hesitation then, as he slowly tore off a piece of bread. "It was nice to be… Away, for a time. It helped me distance myself from all that happened. Only for everything to come crashing back to me upon my return."

I am happy, of course. but the lingering dread that everything will continue, that this peace will be broken... ...I know it is coming. And sooner, rather than later.

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "Relax, no need to get so uncomfortable by me being simplistic." He broke off some bread and scooped up some curry and rice on it before eating. "That bad, huh? Feeling uneasy being back behind these walls again? Told you you should become a farmer or a pastry chef or something instead."

Eir Fellfrost shakes his head, then. "No, i am… Glad to be back. I knew we would not be there forever, and lovely though it was, i would not want to be. Just…" A small sigh, then. "Bexy has one of them. One that will fix Sayuri and her aether, should all be well. And i am thankful, and want her to have her aether back, only… I am worried. Frightened for repercussion." A breath, as Eir glances up, some awkward gap where a word aught to have been had habit not removed it. Almost instantly, Eir wilts again, sinking a little further into his seat. "We… Spoke once. In this room. Beneath the counter…" Eir chases a chunk of potato with his fork, focused on anything but the Viera before him. "…Do you… Think that it was my fault?"

Eir Fellfrost: "…Had i been stronger. Faster. That it would be… Different?"

Finally, the question i wished to ask him finally left me. I know he would tell me as he saw it. The Elezen is vicious and wished only to cut me down with words. Sayuri i fear may be little biased, dear to me though she is. She would never think such a thing of me. ...From a more objective view, and honest words. I wanted to know his answer... No matter what it was.

Erjon Sjadarwesfv kept chewing his food as he listened, only responding once he had swallowed. "They caught one, huh? Well then, we might finally get some more answers. Unless the Commander or your lovely icicle of a wife freezes his tongue off before he can speak." He paused to break off some more bread. "A repercussion is bound to happen, I doubt they were happy about your escape. I reckon this won't be over until their leader is put to the ground, seeing how far he was willing to go to keep you."

Erjon Sjadarwesfv takes a bhaji and puts the whole thing in his mouth, chewing for a while until he is able to form words without spilling anything. "You're always complaining about your own strength, Eir. It would have happened, whether you were stronger or not. Accept it. There was nothing you could do to prevent it. That does not make it your fault." He pause to swallow with a sigh. "You oughta work on your confidence, if anything. You've broken my ribs, so there's nothing wrong with your strength."

Eir Fellfrost stares at his plate for a long, quiet moment. Some more food makes it to his mouth as Erjon speaks, though the furrow of his brow doesn't leave… At least, not right away. Expression softening, he looks up to the other Viera, then. "So you… Do not think it was my fault?" Eir asks, almost a little softer than he'd have liked to. "It would have happened anyway. Hah… That is… Is it strange, that it is some comfort to hear that? I…" Eyes widening, he drops his fork, which clatters to the plate before he quickly retrieves it. "I--I broke your ribs?!"

It... It was not my fault. Even if i would have eluded them, they would have found another way. It is a bittersweet comfort. To know that what we endured was not because of... Me, and my inadequacies. ...I still cannot believe i broke his ribs. I never knew, and... i feel somewhat dreadful for doing it.

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "Yep, two of them. Don't worry, they healed up just fine. But you can absolutely kick the shite out of anyone if you wish. If you just get angry enough… Angreir." The corner of his mouth turned up, clearly amused by Eir's reaction, before he scooped up some rice and curry to eat.

Eir Fellfrost stares at the plate for a moment, taking a bite of a bhaji. His lips curl into a small frown, then. "…I…" He swallows, looking up. "…I did. I… Killed someone. In the compound. I… Did not have much choice, but i… Do not feel good about it. I… Kicked her in the head. Not on purpose. A reflex." He quietly mops up some of the sauce. "…She did not get back up."

Erjon Sjadarwesfv listened quietly. "… Already tried it, I see. Well then. That should be proof enough, even if it was not pleasant." He broke off some more of the bread, but did not eat it yet. "This whole thing is not over yet. Repercussions are bound to happen, in one way or another. You'll have to be prepared for that. Easier said than done, one can prep all they want and still be surprised. But being aware of your own strengths and flaws is an advantage. And now it is an enemy you know."

Eir Fellfrost: "I…" A shiver dances down Eir's spine with enough discomfort to see him sit upright. Ears turned on his head, he stares at his food as though detached from himself for a few moments, eventually speaking again. "…I… I know. I am… Trying to be. But the thought of facing… Him is…" Eir shifts a little, a discomfort in his side, a hand smoothing over the unseen scar beneath his clothing. "I… Cannot fight him."

...He is much too strong. Skilled, though i am loathe to admit it. He knows i am quick, knows how to counter that. I... I still remember his face as he held me aloft after i broke down the door. ...As he plunged his blade into my stomach. I still see his face in my nightmares...

Erjon Sjadarwesfv tilted his head as he watched Eir. "… The one who broke your legs? He messed you up real good, from what you told me."

Eir Fellfrost: "…Another Viera." Eir murmurs, swallowing the knot of anxiety that crawled up his throat, shoveling down some more rice to smother the feeling. "He… Very nearly ended my life."

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "Even worse, hm?" He took a bite out of the bread before continuing. "I don't blame you for preferring to not fight him again, and if you're lucky you won't have to. But you can't always count on luck to be on your side. You were unlucky enough to end up where you were in the first place." He leaned forward to rest one arm on the table. "So… what will you do with this knowledge? Can you put it to good use? You know what to expect, and that is an advantage."

Eir Fellfrost: "I…" Eir lifts his gaze to Erjon, then. "…Then i will not fight him. I am faster than him, and so long as i can outrun him, i do not have to." His gaze drifts away back to his meal, where he quietly eats for a little longer. "He… He is a monster." A hand trails over the long, thin scar that lined his arm and slipped away between his fingers; clearly no mark of an accident or combat, and something much more purposeful. "He is… Strong. But not invincible. Just… Much stronger than me."

...If i meet him again, it will not be in the compound. I know i can outrun him. I know that i am faster, just by our altercation in the arena. ...So long as i can run, i will be just fine.

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "Good, you know you have an advantage. Use it." He glanced at the way Eir was trailing the scar. "No one is invincible. Everyone has weaknesses, even the strongest ones. Arrogance is a dangerous thing."

Eir Fellfrost: "I… Know you are right." Eir affirms quietly. The last bit of bread is used to mop his plate clean. "This will not be the end of it. More will come. I promised Sayuri i would remain with her no matter what, and i will keep that promise."

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "Good, share some of your strength to her. She's going to need you to get through this, judging by how troublesome this mess has been. You might have to keep your guard up when out and about on your errands." He took the last of the bread and scooped up the remaining curry and rice bit by bit. "Well… if it becomes official company business, I'll be sure to keep my guns loaded and ready for action.

Eir Fellfrost: "I plan to. I have yet to meet anyone i cannot outrun. Bullets and arrows are a different matter… But i will be careful." As Erjon spoke further, Eir listened… And an uneasy silence drifted between them, then. "Of… Course. That makes sense…" Eir trails, giving a small nod, and half a frown to follow.

...Company business. I... Of course, he would not help otherwise. Why would he?

Erjon Sjadarwesfv tilted his head at the awkward silence that suddenly halted the conversation. "If the Commander gives the order, I'll follow said order. I work here after all. I'll give you a hug and a pat on the cheek if that makes you feel better though." He finished the last bhaji, chewing on it as he continued speaking.

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "Either way, this company is not exactly lacking in proficient mercenaries. The Commander alone made a number on Sayuri's little 'friends', and they have suffered plenty of casualties while we have suffered none. I'd say the odds are on your side."

Eir Fellfrost's attention settles on Erjon anew, the discomfort swallowed down with the last of the bread, though not in time to stop a quip from leaving. "You will simply give me them, and you will not have to be ordered to?" A small, sharp yet playful jab in some effort to distance himself from the previous mood. "Suppose you are right. I know… That Bexy did not originally approach the company for aid, for their numbers being too great; they could overwhelm us. Now, i am not so certain it is the case

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "You could order me to, if you wish. Not that I am bound to follow orders from you. Alternatively threaten to starve me, that ought to be more effective." Having finished his plate of food, Erjon relaxed in his seat with a content look in his eyes, even if it was hard to tell due to the lack of general expression. "I have no clue how many they are now. But many bit the dust while she went on her clean-up. Pretty sure the full force of the company would overwhelm them at this point."

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "Of course, there's always a risk. But that's how it is in all kinds of warfare."

Eir Fellfrost: "I would not threaten to -starve- you. Perhaps not cook for you if you truly annoyed me, but never starve." Eir shakes his head, as though to reinforce his words. "I… Do not know. I…" Something about the words sits ill at ease on Eir's shoulders. "It is not a risk i am willing to take. There must be other, safer ways… Sayuri would be at the frontlines..! ---Or back here, home. And driven mad because she would not be allowed to lift a finger to help."

Erjon Sjadarwesfv shrugged. "I'm sure there are other, less dramatic and grand ways. Not up to me to decide, though. At some point, she will be involved however, whether direct or indirect. This all concerns her after all. Best thing you can do is to be ready for it to happen. Just don't get hysterical, alright? Nerves can get the better of your senses if you get neurotic."

Eir Fellfrost: "I do not get hysterical." Eir defends himself with a frown, before adding, "Often. I know she will be involved and… Every pair of their eyes will be upon her when she is out there on the battlefield…" The dread of it seems to physically push him down. "…I know Sayuri's words about Bexy are spoken highly, and i do not doubt her. I have seen her determination firsthand. But please, tell me… On the field. She looks out for you, yes?" Eir swallows a little fearfully. "…She truly does ensure you will all make it home?"

...I know Sayuri will fight them. I know she will be on the frontlines. And she will be a veritable magnet for anyone wanting to cause her harm, and many will have their reasons for it... I am... Afraid, though i will not stop it...

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "She does, to the best of her abilities. For being in a leading position, she is remarkably compassionate for her subordinates. Fiercely protective. She treats those working here as family members, which is rather unique. You need not feel doubtful of her abilities or her morals, at least regarding everyone here. I'd say her ferocious search for you and Sayuri is proof enough of how far she is willing to go to ensure everyone comes home, no matter what."

Eir Fellfrost: "It is… A relief to hear. I fear for the sun Sayuri returns to the frontline to fight them, but i will be all the more comfortable knowing she has dependable allies at her side." The frown that had infected his features hadn't seemed to budge an ilm. "…I… Feel so… Conflicted. I want to take up arms. Go out and protect her, and then for what? For me to flee at the first sign of danger? Freeze? I will only get in the way, if not bring further stress to Sayuri. I know it is better i remain here at home, and that my place is far from a battlefield, but i only wish i could do… More. Save for staying out of the way."

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "You've said it yourself that you don't enjoy fighting. Well, most sensible people would say the same thing, honestly. I know you can fight, but that doesn't necessarily mean you have to, or should. It is good to know that you can, should there be a need for it. But don't throw yourself at danger so recklessly in some attempt at being the knight in shining armor." He leaned forward to cross his arms over the table.

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "For Sayuri, you grant her your strength by letting her seek comfort in your arms when she needs it. By letting her know she has you in her life. I know it sounds odd coming from me, but love is a powerful thing. A strong thing. A strength you both share with each other." His gaze fell slightly in thought before he waved a hand dismissively in the air. "Sappiness aside, strength comes in more ways than just fighting on the frontlines."

Eir Fellfrost: "…I remind her every sun, and will never fail to." Slowly, Eir rises to his feet, collecting the plates. "…Your words help me put things into perspective. I do not feel so…" He sighs, hesitating to use the word as he quietens. "…Useless."

...I had never expected such heartfelt words from him. How would he know? Unless... ...No. That is not for me to pry. He would tell me if he wanted to know. He respects my privacy to a degree, and i will do the same for him.

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "You're only as useless as you tell yourself you are, Eir. Be a little confident, alright?" He got up from the table, watching as Eir cleaned up. "You have reason to be."

Halfway into the kitchen, Eir's footfalls pause for a moment. "I… Do?" He asks, somewhat taken aback. "You… Think so?"

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "You never give up, even when things look dark. You've watched loved ones die, you've been surrounded by suffering, experienced it yourself countless times. Still you keep going. You keep going because you always find a reason to. Your strength is your drive to always take a step forward, wishing to grow and persevere even when things seem hopeless. You always find reason, you always find hope." His gaze drifted to look elsewhere in the room.

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "Now you have found something you wish to protect. Be confident in your desire to protect what you hold dear."

I... Had never expected to hear this from him. Or see it put this way from... Anyone. I have right to be confident, he said. ...And when he told me why, i... I could not argue. I am sure in time i could think of things to contend it, but... Maybe he is... Right?

Eir Fellfrost: "I…" Eir stares at the floor for a few moments, half doubting he'd heard those words leave Erjon's lips. Straightening a little, Eir offers a firm nod. "…Thank you." A small smile takes his features, looking to the other Viera. "…If there is anything i believe i can have confidence in… It is this." Eir holds the plates a little more firmly, wandering to the sink. "…If…" Eir pauses, shifting from one foot to the other. "…I cook and you do not come down during the duration of it.."

Eir Fellfrost: "…Would you like me to send some to your room?" Eir turns his head, then. "…It is always better fresh."

Erjon Sjadarwesfv: "I'd appreciate that, thanks. It is always better fresh. It is a bit of a mess in there though, try not to fall over while balancing plates in there." He turned to start heading up the stairs. "Just give a knock, looking forward to home delivery. Work on your backbone until you decide you miss looking at my baby face, alright?"

Eir Fellfrost huffs a note of amusement, shaking his head as he begins to wash the dishes. "Or you are inadvertently summoned to the kitchen by the sound of a spice jar." Eir curls a smirk, then. "Rest well, yes?"

The very least i could do was cook something for him once in a while. Despite our previous interactions, he has never treated me unkindly. I trust him enough to confide in him... ...And that is good enough, for me.

#Muse: [Eir] #Chapter: [Present] #FFXIV #IC #Screenshot #Writing #Textlog

[umbralsound-xiv]

Blame.

The first dance since our return home, i had thought Costa Del Sol to be promising... ...And it was, with the small caveat that i was to perform on a boat. I did not allow the unease to put me off a performance, but when it came time to disembark...

Lofty sighs drifted about him. Streaks of golds and pinks tinted the blues of the sky at evening’s approach while Mattisaux sprawled himself over one of the islands just offshore Costa del Sol. Legs spread wide in the lazy lapping of the sea, his head pressed back into the sand.

For possibly the first time, he sought cottons and fabric in the stead of leathers and metal; while his clothes were more breathable, his blackened blade still lounged right by his side, stabbed at a diagonal just in case.

Such peace is quickly chased away by the sound of an approaching boat, the cacophony of cheer and merry makers aboard the vessel undeniable to anyone that heard them. Pulling adjacent to the pier, the boat docks just long enough for a figure to leap from the deck, and after only the briefest of waves, tears across the wooden platform, bounding into the sand below. Chimes and coin herald his arrival, a now hefty coinpurse tucked away somewhere within the silks. Head turned, Eir stares at the boat, a little rigid and unsettled from his sudden departure. He'd barely noticed the figure in the sand, only a few fulms away…

The white noise of a boat in the distance became something that rolled his head for, gazing toward the wooden pier. The rest of him remained still and vaguely at ease, simply watching and waiting for the people to come. Then a dashing figure caught his squinting eye. As he watched, Mattisaux wondered. ‘Why are they running? Was there an issue on the boat? Everyone else seems fine. Why is that fool running toward me?’ The last thought clenched his stomach, sitting up in a hurry to avoid having his head stomped. However, when he looked back at the strange individual, opening his mouth to speak, he stopped for a decent stretch of time. “…You, Viera,” his tone was loud, abrasive, but not terribly hostile at the moment. “Just what are you running from?”

Eir Fellfrost turns his head to the voice, briefly narrowing his gaze as he weighed up his words. Silence. An uncomfortable shift of his feet, rocking his weight from one foot to the other, and back. Slowly inclining his head, Eir does eventually reply. "Nothing." Eir lied. "It is simply just nice to get my feet back on solid ground." A pause. "…Or solid enough."

...I was not running. Had i been running, i would have fled and not stopped. Though, i will admit there was some unease about being questioned...

Mattisaux waited, even patiently albeit with growing suspicious eyes. Then he, too, took his sweet time to reply, groaning to himself and picking himself up from the sand that stuck to him either way. Seeing how the other’s body was still turned away from him, Mattisaux took the liberty to circle the man, gelid eyes inspecting from ears to toes. “Mm.” A curt hum pressed his lips before he spoke. “From my experience, Viera do not act as frivolous as Miqo’te. If you are going to keep to yourself, why not say so?” Again, his eyes scrolled over the man. “You are not so spineless, are you?”

Eir Fellfrost: "Frivolous?" Eir echoed, eyes narrowed in some perplexed and mildly offended expression. "It is a poor habit to judge someone based on race alone. Because i disembark a boat, you assume me spineless?" A small roll of his eyes. "I could assume a great many things about a man found laying around in the sand."

A drunkard? Most people go to the beach with friends. Why is he alone, all the way out here?

Mattisaux Baschet: “Assume at your heart’s content.” A crooked smirk found home on his expression, gesturing a lax hand at the man and at nothing particular. “-My- assumptions do hold weight, however. You must… -enjoy- them to want to defend them so readily. Worry not though, little creature, I enjoy them as well.”

Squinting, Eir cocks his head to the side. A few moments later, he takes half a step back, but he can't stop his back from bristling just a little. "I am -married- to a Miqo'te." Lips pulled into a line, he tilts his head even further up. "Then you should know better than to judge them all the same. -Your- assumptions do not hold weight with me."

Mattisaux Baschet: “So that has happened already then? Mm… You look none the worse for wear…” He leaned forward ever so slightly while he thought aloud for a moment, eyes dropping in notice of his step back though his grin never faded. “I really ought to stop while I am ahead; you need not be so frightened over me or whatever it was that made you run. No one will snatch or take you, not with me here in the least.”

The unease in Eir's frame hadn't lessened any, though the confusion that knit his brow had doubled. Another pause. Another long, almost uncomfortable silence before he does eventually speak again. "Who are you?" Eir asks, though he clearly had his suspicions. "You seem to know of me. I cannot say the same of you." A hesitation, left purposefully vague. "…One who… Helped?"

...He knows me. Though i am not sure how, i have my assumptions. Hm. He still makes me uncomfortable, though exactly how i cannot quite put my finger on...

Mattisaux clearly seemed to be enjoying himself, much more so than in his previous lounge. “Yes, but we can forget about that. I am far more curious in you and -why- you however.” He shrugged a hand at the man. “You are terrible reserved and terribly thin.” At his leisure, he took a few steps closer, visibly sizing the other up.

Eir Fellfrost: "Why me?" Eir echoed, no less perplexed. "Why me for -what-?" His expression steels a little, if only to suppress any further words that might have tumbled free, before his gaze turns incredulous, then. "I take that you have not met so many dancers, if you think me thin. Perhaps the sunglasses are a few shades dark enough in that you cannot properly see, unless the sun has already blinded you." Holding his ground, he doesn't retreat any further, simply leveling his gaze with Mattisaux's own, shifting his weight from one foot to the other.

Mattisaux Baschet: “Perhaps you are right.” At what he took as the behest of the other, Mattisaux unhurriedly took his sunglasses and visor off, folding it to hook on his shirt with the cap. Then, with the naked eye, he stepped closer still for a better look. “Yes, thin. I know a few dancers, some up close and as personal as you are with your beloved. You are thin. I suppose she likes the meek, defenseless ones like the other frostbitten one. The apple never fell too far away, I suppose.”

Eir Fellfrost: "Blind, then." Eir confirms, holding his ground still. "You know little of her or anything she likes, then. Perhaps i was mistaken. I -do- know of you. Bexy has spoken of you before."

Mattisaux, being the person he was, lifted a hand to reach for one of his braids were he able. “Is that so? I -do- know that she likes you enough to bond with and I see a man who is not only thin but also has the thinnest skin.” He huffed from the nose. “Irritating that she runs her mouth about me; I can only imagine they were great things.”

...I asked once who helped us. She mentioned this man, who was not part of the company but a friend of her own. That it is perhaps best we never met in person... ...Now, i can understand why.

Before Mattisaux's hand even comes close, Eir's already three steps back, and well out of reach; and clearly braced to take more. "Protective. Loyal." Head canted to one side, it rocks to the other. "Inflammatory. Arrogant. Hypocritical." A small breath then, eyeing the man in return. "To name a few. You know precious little of me, save that i am married to Sayuri, and the predicament i was in."

His hand was left in the air as the other moved back, then brought up his face and over top his hair in a heavy sigh. “She thinks of me so well, it seems.” After rolling his eyes, he continued. “You are correct yet again, little one. I could hardly recognize you without the blood and dirt. And how dear little Sayuri was it? How she seemed so terribly broken in your arms. I can only imagine what might have happened and can only think how it could have been prevented.” An edge grew in his tone, grin replaced with a stern frown while he peered down at the man.

Eir Fellfrost: "Whatever you are imagining, it was worse." Eir speaks in almost a snap, chest puffed, back bristled. To the latter words, Eir narrows his eyes, lips pursed and downturned in a frown. He gives no verbal response.

Mattisaux Baschet: “You clearly have not a single clue what I am capable of but… I digress.” Another huff with some humor before moving on. “Mayhap -that- is why you are so unruly and up in arms when I mention something as simple as your physique. You -know- you cannot defend yourself or your beloved so you find the next,” he stepped forward with each word. “Easiest. Thing to combat me with.” Again, he reached his hand for the man. “Have you ever even tried sparring with your company? Do you even have the capacity to fight or are you so useless?”

...He does not need to know what i am doing to remedy the situation. Why would i ever tell him of such things? ...Which reminds me, i should probably seek out training again...

Eir Fellfrost: "You are friends with Bexy. I could take a guess." As soon as Mattisaux's arm even so much as moves, Eir bolts again; Backwards and then sidelong, skirting around the larger man. "I have." Eir confirms, but does not elaborate. A glare is all he offers in reply to that particular comment, before adding. "What i am capable of is no business of -yours-. Useless people do not usually live so long, unless they are extremely lucky."

Mattisaux Baschet: “What you are capable of is expressly -my- business because if you cannot defend yourself, -I- will see the worst of it -again-.” A bit of heat gradually filled his chest though he held down the worst of it. Rather than turn to face the man promptly, Mattisaux took his time, stepping deliberately closer. “You can still be useless and lucky, however, that luck -will- assuredly run dry at the worst possible moment. Unless, perhaps, you consider it lucky to have been captured in the way that you have. Taken advantage of in horrible ways. Tortured beyond belief, in ways that might possibly delight me. Spar with your company more lest you wish to try myself.”

Eir Fellfrost: "It has kept me alive for longer than you might hope to achieve." Some of Mattisaux's words prickle Eir's skin, a knot rising up into his throat which he swallows along with any words for the moment. Another long, uncomfortable stare. "I owe you gratitude for that sun, but nothing more. Have you little better to do than pry through the lives of others, that your own is so devoid of anything worthwhile?"

Mattisaux offered a lidded gaze. “Ah, I suppose you wish to go back to your slavers or some other noble ring where you can do their service and worse. I am more than certain that frozen girl of ours would be thrilled to hear that. And I do not need your gratitude; it would never have been necessary were you not so weak. I will simply have to fight to free you yet again but only at her behest. As for myself, I am all but ready for my voyage to Ilsabard. Unlike you, I know how to fend for myself and then some.”

Eir Fellfrost: "You need not worry about it. They will not take me again. Or her." Eir spoke with confidence, giving a short, sharp huff through his nose, briefly eyeing the weapon in the sand. "That blade will only get you so far, and there will always be someone better than you. What then, when you lose a bout, fail to defend yourself. How useful will -you- be, robbed of the only thing you seem to find value in?" A head tilted then, still a few strides back. For every step closer Mattisaux took, Eir took one away. "Who would come for you, should you fall?"

He plans to go to Ilsabard. Garlemald, perhaps? Or what remains of it, from what i am told. His arrogance is infuriating. He is like a vicious little child, curiously poking his fingers into places they do not belong. I do not care enough about what he thinks or who he is to deter him. If he wants to make stupid decisions, he can be my guest.

Mattisaux Baschet: “Does that matter to you, little creature Should I fall there, it was meant to be, not that I intend to do so. And should I have the very things, the people, I hold dearest to my heart be ripped out of my hands, I will retaliate on anyone within my grasp. -You- underestimate my ire, naïve and meek that you are.” His eyes narrowed while his lips pressed but in a wicked half-smile. “Your fearless leader neglected to tell you such about me? Had you a backbone, you would already have your answer despite that false confidence of yours."

Eir Fellfrost: "No. It does not matter to me." Eir scoffs, and begins a slow, pacing walk; circling the man as Mattisaux had done to him not all too long ago. "Few rarely go into a battlefield with the intent to perish there. Even if you fall, you might be maimed. Divested of any ability to take revenge, no matter how full of ire you might be. I do not underestimate you. A fight between us would surely see you the victor. For the sake of your loved ones, if you do indeed have any, do be careful not to overestimate yourself, for their sake." A roll of his shoulders, then. "She told me what i told you. You must not have been that important, i suppose."

A chuckle bubbled out of Mattisaux’s chest as Eir finished. “Mayhap, your Sayuri thinks it is attractive when you pretend to be strong and act like you know what you are talking about. The poor thing might even be convinced or mayhap her love for you is stronger, more resilient than your simple words.” Mattisaux met him head on, unabashed toward the smaller one, once more reaching. “Take my arms and my legs, I will -always- have my ways to slaughter another. But that is not in overconfidence. I hear Garlemald has harsher winters than Coerthas and I must see for myself.”

...He will me miserable and useless before long. When he realises he has nothing more than his sword arm. Though it is important to be able to defend yourself, how can that possibly be the only thing that someone can value...? He reminds me of... ...Oh... No.

A twitch of annoyance knits Eir's brow, then. Rather than backing off, Eir darts beneath the arm, behind him, turning on a heel to unsheathe a chakram and loft it in his direction. "That is what all the overconfident ones say. Perhaps that is why you were out here alone. Because no one else can be bothered to listen to your self-important gloating." A small sigh from his nose, though it's no help in fighting the crook of a smirk at the corner of his lips. "You cannot see well, and you are -much- too slow. I cannot imagine you will be 'worrying about us' for long."

Mattisaux followed him around and turned to face him at his own pace, raising a brow at the loose chakram before shrugging as he liked. “Unfortunately for you, I have yet to die in even the worst of situations.” Whatever laughter he had before vanished in a solemn timbre. “Also, it matters little how fast one is but who tires first. Do not boast your confidence when you were too slow to escape your captors.” Then he bled a long sigh. “Gods, I am speaking to a child.”

Eir Fellfrost: "Then it is as you say. You are -lucky-." The word rolled from his tongue like an insult. "I have danced for close to a hundred cycles or so. As for my captors, it was simply a well executed plan." A small huff through his nose, a little quieter then. The weapon is slowly lowered, but kept in hand. "For me, specifically."

Mattisaux Baschet: “Lucky -and- useful. I am glad you realize that much otherwise I would never have been able to save you. Though, to be truthful, it was more for your leader and your beloved’s sake. There must be something… better about -this-.” He gestured at Eir with an easy hand and roll of his eyes. “The only thing I truly wish to see out of you is an effort to better yourself that does not involve hiding behind words as useless as you have been. But who am I to tell it how I see it? Or right, I must be blind, mm?”

Eir Fellfrost: "Whether you were there or not, we would have made it out." A huff then, as he's gestured at. "You are not quite so important as you think you are. I hope when your overconfidence claims you, that it will not be at the expense of someone else." Half rolling his eyes, Eir moves away; as though he would leave. "The only thing i want to see from you is an improvement to your personality. Failing that, your absence will do."

Mattisaux Baschet: “Hm, gracious words to one of the people who delivered you from your fate but, again, I digress. I do not wish your timely demise, only that you learn from your foolish mistakes. Whether you have lived until my age or some hundred years, you have the mentality of a child. Any more of your fussing will not help your case. Now,” he turned on his heel facing the water to retake his seat but not without waving lazily without looking at him. “Do not die getting back to your company. I do not want to be blamed for it.”

I am not so weak, so defenseless that... ... It... Is true that i am not the strongest. That i have no love and little skill for fighting, but he says this only to upset me. ...Things would be no different if i was stronger. It is not... Because of me, that... ... Is it?

Eir Fellfrost: "Suddenly my gratitude is important. She was right. Hypocrite." Eir chides, shaking his head as he watched the Elezen turn. "Because the opinions and advice of a man as blind as he is stupid are clearly something of value. It should be you who needs to be careful. Your clear lack of experience is like to get you killed long before me."

Mattisaux Baschet: “Yes, yes. -I- am the hypocrite here.” Once he seated himself back down, he wasted no time in resuming his sprawled lounge. Only when he was settled did he put his visor and sunglasses back on just to shoo him away with another wave. “You are still around? That I had such a strong impression on you that you wish not to leave it. Hurry along home before you get hurt now.”

Eir Fellfrost sighs, eyeing the tide. He'd already turned, beginning his departure when Mattisaux began to speak. "For the love of any god watching, do shut up. You will give the gulls a headache." With the last quip, Eir departs further inland, silently hoping this would be the last he'd see of the Elezen.

...What a loathsome man. I would not let him see how he got beneath my skin; i would not give him such satisfaction. That he helped us is something of an unbelievable achievement. He.... He reminds me so much of that monster that i do not want to think of it. He is wrong. Even were i stronger, nothing would have changed. ...Right?

#Muse: [Eir] #Chapter: [Present] #FFXIV #IC #Screenshot #Writing #Textlog

[umbralsound-xiv]

Which Aesthetic Colour Are You? - Bexy

Dusty Rose

My friend, you are hella aesthetic. Everything about you is thoughtful and intentional, from the way you present yourself to the way you've constructed your space. You'd probably make the most impressive cakes. You have a few close relationships that you've poured yourself into, and you both value the little every-day moments you have together. That said, sometimes you get a bit lost in the details and forget to take a holistic look at your life. Who have you left behind? Are you happy, or do you just look it? Remember to have an honest check-in with yourself sometimes.

Quiz is here!

Tagged By: @ffxivtribehydrae - Thank you, friend! Tagging: @sayurifellfrost @crimson-sunrise-ffxiv - And whoever else would like to!

#Muse: [Bexy] #Tagged Meme

[umbralsound-xiv]

Present.

Sayuri had left to visit Bexy, so i thought to practise a few rehearsals in her absence. I had a dance in Costa Del Sol not too long from now, and it does not hurt to start early...

Dull, rhythmic thuds sound from within the shared room of the Fellfrosts, audible from the leading corridor long before one had reached the doorway. Within, Eir soared through the air, clad in Thavnairian silks and ribbons, before finding solid footing in the stage below. Practise for a routine performance, he seems to move as gracefully as a swan, and just as easily as breathing, chest raised and arms arched as he held his pose.

While such sounds were normally a cause for concern for the Seeker, the rhythmic nature of it keeps her calm once her ears caught onto the sound, wandering down the hallway that would inevitably lead her to their room. The door is opened quietly, the Sayuri stepping past the threshold and turning to close the door - not yet looking towards the dancing Viera.

The sound of the door is enough to steal Eir's attention, silver eyes flicking to her and bringing a smile to his lips. "My Moon…" Eir cooes. "I did not think you would be home so soon." He drops his pose into something more relaxed, head tilted. "But i am no less glad to see you, hm?"

She turns to face the stage, ears tilting backwards as her gaze falls onto Eir. Silence is kept, as she fights her own features that threaten to sink into a saddened expression; a fight she soon enough loses, the longer she stares at him. A certain blankness to indicate the impending tears take to her eyes, her tilted ears sinking lower and lower a top her skull. Her feet bring her forwards, the slim package she held in her arms is abandoned to the nearest surface that isn't the floor - arms stretching out for Eir in a mute request for a hug.

Features slowly pulling to knit his brow into something threaded with worry, he knew that look well enough to know what it meant. One step sees him drop in a controlled step from the stage to near her, soon wrapping his arms around her. "…Sayuri?" Her name sang with concern, hands slowly shifting where he embraced her, searching for a wound or injury. "…Are you okay?"

...Something had happened, though i knew not what. She seemed so... Sad. ...But she had just visited Bexy, had she not?

Sayuri's arms coil around him with some slight amount of desperation, face pressing into his chest before offering an awkward nod against him in return to his question. Other than the slight shake from her silent sobs, she seems fine - unharmed.

Arms wrapped around her, pulling her into a close, comforting embrace, Eir quietly hushes her, hand combing through her hair. "Shh… It is okay… I am here. I am here, my love…" Voice a whisper, he rocks her slowly, pressing a tender kiss to the crown of her hair. "I do not know what brings your tears. But i will always be here to dry them…"

Her head turns slightly, both to push against his gently and to let her ear press against his chest, arms squeezing him as she exhaled a drawn-out, shaky breath in some attempt to still her emotions.

Eir stills his words for a moment, letting the sound that she sought to listen to be the only thing to be heard; the gentle thump of his heartbeat within his chest. Gently trailing his hand over her shoulder, he caresses her to offer some quiet comfort. Eventually, he speaks. "…I am here. Here, and whole, and with you, safe and together in our room." Lips tug into a worried frown, his cheek rests to the top of her head. "…You need only tell me what you need…"

".. You're already giving it." Sayuri whispers, one arm uncoiling to let her hand move up and brush her tears away, only to slip back around him to embrace him once more. "..I-.. shouldn't be crying about it, it's.." She sighs, nudging her head against him. ".. It's a good thing."

"A good thing?" Eir echoes, pressing another kiss to her forehead. "You do not seem particularly happy about it. Happy tears are usually a little more… Joyful." Still frowning lips move away as he raises his head, gazing towards the pillows in some quiet contemplation. Remaining unmoving for the time being, he gives her a needing squeeze, arms wrapped around her, loving and firm.

".. Bittersweet." She mumbles. "..A good thing in.. an awful thing."

Leaning down to wrap his arms around her, he lifts her up in a bridal carry, walking the few steps it took him to bring her to the pillows. Not relinquishing her for even a moment, Eir carefully settles down to sitting, Sayuri no further from his arms than she was a few moments ago. "…Talk to me?" He asks softly, gently tracing his fingertips over her cheek, brushing the tears away.

I opted to nestle in the pillows, she always seems happier, more comfortable there. She could hold onto me for as long as she needed.

She clung herself to him as she was lift off her feet, merely holding on as they descended into the pillows. Sayuri's head tilts into his palm, a slow sigh leaving her. ".. While we were in Thavnair.. Bexy.. Hunted." She mumbles. ".. She has captured the last of the three who took you from me."

"…Captured?" Eir asks, in some disbelief… And just a hint of discomfort. Sinking ever so slightly into his shoulders, he holds onto her that bit tighter. "I… I see." He doesn't elaborate further, listening.

...I knew it would continue, though foolishly tried to put it out of my mind. Bexy will hunt them, and Sayuri might join her, and i... ...I fear for repercussions. But i know what i chose, in a life with her. And i am not going anywhere.

".. He is one of their healers. Bexy intends to make him cure me.. since he knows what was done." She tightens her wrap around him, ears pinning back. ".. I wanted nothing more than to hurt him, to make him suffer.. And then.." She pauses, pushing herself up enough to look directly at him. ".. He.. told me something.."

"The Seeker. Can we… Trust him? I fear for what he will do to you. I… I know you said you would kill him if you ever got close enough. Assuming you were… Why did you not?" So close to her now, Eir's heart had already begun to race. "…What… Did he tell you?"

".. Trust? No. Gods no. I don't trust that bastard any more than I trust Grym himself." She frowned. ".. Bexy told me not to, before I even knew who she had captured. That we need him to cure me.. and to potentially aid others in the Compound to get out.." She pauses then, seemingly a little hesitant to bring it up. ".. That.. my cold.. was the reason you survived long enough to be saved, that sun.."

Eir's teeth grit, and suddenly he's the one holding her close, an almost desperate, protective thing. Brow furrowed, his steely gaze hardens into a glare, cast at no thing in particular; the one he'd wished to bestow it on was far from their room. "If he hurts you, i swear, i will kill him myself." No sooner as he speaks, the exhale that follows softens into a tremble, and another needing squeeze of his arms wraps around her, moreso for the words Sayuri continued with. Hesitant, he shifts his side uncomfortably. "…The sun i…" Eir trails, lips pulled into a line. "…Almost… Died. It was… You?" His expression had melted into something softer, regarding her as he turned his face to her own. "You saved me. When--- When everything went dark. Your face was the last thing i saw." Slowly, a hand raises to touch her cheek. "…You saved me…"

...Would i really kill him if he harmed her? I... ...If he was in front of me, and she was suffering, i would... I... Bexy would beat me to it, no doubt. ...But it was her. Sayuri. She... She saved me... I would have surely bled out had her ice not been present. I only remember the panic. Not in... Dying. It was frightening, but... Knowing i would be leaving her alone in such a terrible place...

Sayuri blinks, a touch taken aback from the sentence that left Eir. She reaches a hand up to gently cup his cheek, brushing her thumb along it. ".. He was terrified of me, and Bexy won't let him do any further harm to me." She pauses, sinking her head into a small nod. ".. I held you." She whispers. ".. I.. covered everything in ice.. The cold was enough to keep you from bleeding out.." Her hand moves to cup his as it touches her cheek. ".. My ice did something.. good.."

"A blessing." Eir confirms to her words, smiling warmly as her hand touched his. "It has always been a blessing. Not a curse. People were just too blind to see it." Eir moves to rest his head against her own, eyes closed, lined with tears. "…You saved me. I am… Glad, i did not die. I would not want to leave you alone there. Or… Anywhere. Glad that i lived long enough to marry you." Slowly gazing up to her, a little teary eyed, he half laughs. "My wife. My Moon. How lucky i am…"

".. X'aoki would disagree with you. Not that his opinion matters.." She huffs, her father's name uttered with some amount of spite. Her head rests against his, forehead affectionately nudging at him. ".. My husband. My Heart." She responds, offering him a small smile.

"Your Heart." Eir murmurs lovingly, before adding; "…It beats because of you. For more than one reason, we can now attest." Gently grasping her hand, he traces it over his jaw, down his neck, to rest on his chest where the sign of life was more than apparent. "You are a blessing to me. I do not care what anyone else thinks. My life is better for having you in it."

Her lips curl into a slightly wider smile at his words, her fingers gently trailing over his skin as he guides her hand. ".. And mine is better for having you." She murmurs.

Tilting his head, his lips meet to claim her own in a tender, loving kiss, parting only a moment before sinking in. When he does eventually retreat, his head settles to her own, gazing to her eyes with a warm, pleased sigh. "…I hope you remember this, beyond everything anyone has ever told you. That when it mattered most, your ice can help as much as it can harm. Even on your worst suns, when you were covered in ice, never once did it hurt me." Pausing, he regards her with such warmth, thumb trailing over her knuckles. "I do not ever think it will."

Sayuri meets his lips with her own, ears wiggling in response while she lingers in the kiss. When they part, she pushes her head against his, exhaling a slow, content breath through her nose. ".. I can't promise that I will.. but I will try to remind myself. And failing that.. I am sure you will." She pauses, torn ear drooping. ".. I hope it won't."

"I hope so too. But i will not be upset with you if it does. Even then, it will have helped me far more than it has harmed me." A wry smile passes Eir's lips, then. "The hardest part will not be addressing the wound, but the guilt you would undoubtedly carry with yourself for hurting me."

Sayuri's lips shape into a tiny pout. He isn't wrong.

Brightening, Eir steals a kiss. A gentle brush of his thumb dismisses any lingering tears, brushing her hair from her face to better see her. "If you wanted me to kiss you, you need only ask." He muses, gently rubbing his nose to her own. "How was Bexy? Is Vex still staying with her?"

She smiles, nudging her head into his hand. "..Why ask, when I can just pout?" She snickers. "She's doing well, happy to see me as ever. And yes, Vex is still around. I didn't get to speak to her much, but it was nice to see her nonetheless."

"I suppose." Eir smirks. "…And good, i am glad. Gladder still that Vex is still present. Speaking of…" Eir eyes the abandoned box on the sofa. "…What did you bring?"

I had noticed a gift during her arrival, and would admit i was curious...

Sayuri glances to the box, offering a small shrug. ".. Wedding-starlight-namesday gift from Bexy. She said it'd be best opened with you."

Eir makes a face. He's jumping to all sorts of conclusions, eyes wide. He quickly dismisses the expression, glancing away. "Are… You going to open it?"

She peers up at Eir, then to the box.. and back to Eir. A long exhale leaves her nose, her body sinking further against him to signal her lack of want to move. ".. Later."

Slowly, Eir lofts a brow. And then the other, soon to join it. "…Is that because you do not wish to open it yet, or…" He shifts a little, to hold her closer. "Because you do not want to let go of me in the process?"

"… The latter." She mumbles.

Eir sighs, lips curled into a grin. Scooping her up in one arm, he shuffles to his knees, embracing her as he stood. In just a few footsteps, he crosses the room, plucks up the small box, and returns to the pillow pile, practically slumping back into the spot he left from with a thud. "There." He breathes, turning his head to kiss her on the temple. "Better?"

A new pout finds its way onto Sayuri's lips as she's scooped up, clinging herself to him to keep herself near while he ventures forth, and back. She only relaxes once more as they return into their pillow pile, ears wiggling at the kiss placed upon her temple. ".. Yes."

Better. Always better with her here, in my arms. She opened the gift; a new and identical pair of pyjamas... But we were already comfortable, and neither one of us particularly wanted to move...

#Muse: [Eir] #Duet: [Winter Moon] #Chapter: [Present] #FFXIV #IC #Writing #Snippet

[umbralsound-xiv]

Gift.

It had been longer than she would've liked when she last wandered this path, even if the reason had been a pleasant one. Sayuri's ears flickered to the occasional birdcall that echoed between the trees, uncertain whether it was the Karahli, or actual birds - it could be either, really.

A small smile settled on her lips as the Willows came into view, her steps drawing ever closer. Once she reached the door, a hand extended for the handle and she began to push it open, making her way inside the home.

Bexy's ears flick at the sound of distant footfalls, slowly turning and raising as they drew closer, nearer. No sooner has Sayuri entered the Whispering Willows, Bexy has already abandoned her slice of rolanberry tart and made it to the doorway to throw her arms around Sayuri. "---I thought you were never going to come home!" Bexy laughs, half-serious, as she regarded her sister and friend. "Welcome home, Sayuri!" She beams, almost too-wide. "I hope you're here with plenty of good tales to tell?"

Gods, it feels like forever since i saw her last... Since before the change of cycle, i... ...I missed her, of course. Even though i knew she was well, likely having the time of her life in some far flung land.

Sayuri's own arms coiled around Bexy in return, a soft laughter leaving her in return to the comment. "I promised I would, didn't I?" She beamed. "Thank you. I'm glad to be home. And I have a few, at least!"

"Well, i will be glad to hear them!" Eventually slipping away from her, Bexy moves to the stovetop, then. "Tea? Something to eat? Tell me of the adventures of the new Mrs Fellfrost!" Excitement hung on her every word, tail dancing at her heels. "You have been missed. In case that wasn't quite apparent."

"Some tea would be nice." Sayuri smiles. "Well, we explored Radz-at-Han a bit, considering I had never been there before and it had been quite some time since he last was. Went shopping and.. actually met people who had known him before, even if both had been.. quite young, at the time. We had a picnic, visited a meyhane, watched some dancing.." She pauses, as a tiny pout settles on her lips before she continues. ".. Picked flowers and put them in each others hair.." The sentence is more mumbled shyly than spoken aloud, as she's certainly not the first person who openly speaks about adorable things she gets up to.

"So he spoiled you rotten, then?" Bexy asks, head turned over her shoulder. "He'd best have. What was it like? Just as colourful as i've heard?" Quickly returning her attention, she begins to prepare a pot of tea; rolanberry as always. "I'm glad you had fun. Gladder still that you're home, and you get to tell me about it. Take a seat, hm? I'll be with you in a moment."

"I'm the one with the mountain of coin, Bexy. If anything, I spoiled him." She grinned, letting her feet steer towards the table, settling herself upon the bench by it. "It was! It was a very lovely city, pleasant people.. Even if.. one Raen was a touch too.. excited about my.. predicament. Even so, we had a great time."

"Mountain of coin or not, you can still spoil someone. He'd better be a good husband." Bexy half-teases, bringing over two mugs and the teapot. "Raen? Excited how? Was she one of those who knew him before?" Bexy asks, head tilted, joining Sayuri at the other side of the table.

"He is, believe me." She smiles, one ear drooping down a touch. ".. The night before my nameday, I.. had a nightmare, one that brought out a rather violent reaction from my aether.." A brief pause, as Sayuri's hands intertwine with eachother. ".. Eir took me to their alchemists, to see if.. anything could be done for me. The woman we spoke to was.. quite excited about the uniqueness of my condition, I think."

Pouring out the tea, Bexy listens intently, offering a short nod every so often to indicate that she was listening, gently sliding Sayuri's tea towards her. "…Suppose from a purely educational perspective, it's interesting enough." Peering over the rim of her teacup, Bexy takes a sip. "…And? Could they do anything…?"

Not that i have abandoned my search for answers here, but... In case Q'kura isn't quite as smart as he thinks he is, it doesn't hurt to have a backup.

Sayuri's hands unlinked and reached for the cup, head nodding in thanks. ".. She.. managed to make some kind of potion that helped, but.. by no means cured me. I could use some aether without pain, exist without this constant dull ache. I had almost forgotten how it felt like." She shook her head faintly, raising her cup to take a sip. "I have some vials left of it, but.. Once I've run out, that's it. She used some of Eir's aether for it and.. he already has so little, I don't want to ask him to go through that again, even if I have no doubt he would if I did."

"…He would, you know this. Wouldn't you do the same for him?" Bexy arches a brow, considering. "…Though i understand the want to protect him, especially if he has so little to give. Still…" Bexy seems to contemplate something quietly, hanging in a short pause before she continues to talk. "I cannot exactly say i have been sitting idle in your absence… I too, have been looking into ways to address your condition…"

".. Of course I would, but I have an abundance of it, he doesn't." She mumbles, tapping at the cup with a claw before lofting her brow. ".. Have you.. found anything..?"

"I…" Bexy flicks her gaze up, and back to the cup for a moment. "…Something like that?" There's a hesitant pause, briefly thinning her lips to a line, fighting the tugging smirk. "Think of it something of a late namesday gift." She takes a small sip, then. "I'll show you after your tea."

If i told her, she would storm down those stairs, i am certain. Better to hold off for a few moments, surely...?

Sayuri blinks twice, eyes narrowing into a squint at Bexy. She nonetheless raises her cup to drink from it. "..Can you tell me about it, at least..?"

"I don't want to spoil the surprise." Bexy states more plainly, taking another drink. "Just that… It's promising. And i went through a great deal of effort to get it for you. Information brokers… Bloodshed. There is nothing i wouldn't do for my little sister."

There's another pause, ears slowly drooping as she takes in the given information. "You.. hunted, while I was away..?"

"I'm fine, don't worry. I didn't kill anyone important." A dismissive gloved hand is slowly waved. "I wasn't going to just let you suffer, Sayuri. I know what your aether means to you. I… Can't guarantee anything. And if it doesn't work, i'll keep looking."

Sayuri shook her head slightly. "I care for your well-being, not whoever you would've killed." A faint exhale leaves her. ".. I hope you were not alone. The thought of being unable to be at your side in battle, to leave you to fight my battles for me.." Her features draw into a small frown. ".. It drives me mad."

"…I know. I know…" A warm, gentle smile is given in Sayuri's direction. "I wasn't alone, don't worry. But that doesn't mean i don't want you back fighting by my side. Even in your condition, i know you're not defenseless. I just know it isn't… The same. It's instinct to use our aether." A small sigh, as Bexy drains most of her tea, and raises to her feet. "…Come on. I was never very good at holding back surprises, anyway."

..But in the end i suppose it is only a cup of tea. And i am terrible at surprises, especially in this manner.

".. I may as well be defenseless, the way pain can cripple me if I get emotional enough." She huffs. The cup is lift to her lips while she stands, dutifully draining her cup and setting it down.

"…I know you'd still push through if it came to it. Hopefully though, that won't be necessary." A small sweep of her hand encourages Sayuri to join her as Bexy descended the stairs.

".. I would. I also have. And it crippled me badly enough that I needed support to walk, and then got carried." She mumbles a touch bitterly, steps following Bexy's as they descend the stairs together.

Bexy descends the stairs, wordlessly. Approaching her room with the same pace, she suddenly turns on her heels, bringing an index up to her painted lips in a shushing motion. "Sayuri." Bexy whispers. "…Promise me something?"

A wordless Q'kura lifts his ears. One set of footsteps he'd learned to expect. The one that followed… Had he heard voices above…?

Sayuri pauses, slowly raising a brow at Bexy. Her head tilts, being offered as a mute question.

Vex, in her usual spot next to the cell, sits and juggles a little ball of fire between her hands to entertain herself, now capturing the flame in one hand and letting her ears perk up.

"You can't kill him. Not until you're cured. It's the best chance we have." A small, sincere pat was given to Sayuri's shoulder, before she leads into her bedroom. Unusually, the bookcase was already open, catching the dimming light of Vex's flames. "Greetings, Vex."

I was sure she wouldn't She might hurt him, sure enough. She'd be entitled to, after all he's put her through. But he was useful, still. I was certain enough that she most likely wouldn't kill him...

Q'kura takes a sharp breath in. He knew Bexy wasn't alone… And had his assumptions as to who the company might be…

She remains quiet, her thoughts visibly beginning to run as she tries to figure out just exactly who she should expect. She follows, gaze moving to the bookcase to catch a glimpse of Vex, not quite yet visible to Q'kura.

Vex flashes and immediate grin upon seeing the two, raising one hand in an overly enthusiastic wave. "Hey!" She greets, in an incredibly jovial tone.

Bexy plucks a candle from a nearby book as she rounds the corner, settling it on holder and dutifully holding it out for Vex. "She returns. Finally." The word was met with some faint laughter, then.

Q'kura slowly begins to shuffle into the far corner of the cell, ears low and flat on his head. He knew this would happen, sooner of later. Already, his breath hitches in his throat.

Vex flicks the flame already in her hand the candle's way, letting it settle there.

Then, Sayuri finally steps in, greeting Vex with a small smile. A smile that disappears into nothingness, the moment her mismatched gaze falls to Q'kura. The previously, relatively happy look in them turning into sheer hatred in a the matter of seconds.

Holding the candle, Bexy simply offers Sayuri the key. "Just remember what i said."

Q'kura's eyes are wide, dragging a shrill, terrified sound out of the back of his throat. "S-Sayuri! I--- I---" He began to stutter already, unable to speak any further for the moment.

Vex shoves herself up to stand, just in case.

Sayuri reaches to grasp onto the key. ".. I will." Her tone is kept quiet, hand soon enough reaching over to unlock the cell door, and nigh tear it open in order to step inside. ".. Q'kura." His name leaves her akin to a curse word, dripping with spite.

Bexy remains at Vex's side, then. Watching. Waiting.

"S-Sayuri! It-- I-it… I…" He couldn't shuffle any further against the wall if he tried. "I'm sorry! I---- I didn't know--! I swear, i'm sorry for what happened!" He'd thought of what he might say, of course, in the intervening moments between his capture and this moment. But all turned to ash now, confronted with the reality of the situation.

Cold clings to the air in Sayuri's immediate vicinity, increasing in intensity the longer she stares at Q'kura. ".. And what.. exactly.." Mid snarled speech, Sayuri swipes a hand down, seeking to snatch onto the collar of Q'kura's robe to yank him up to her own height. ".. did you NOT know?"

Q'kura yelps as he's dragged up, failing to find purchase on the ground with his bad leg. "I-- I d-didn't know i-it would turn out like this! I w-would have never… I-i…" Struggling to swallow, he gasps. "I a-am… S-sorry…"

"Oh, well.. if you're sorry.." She begins, almost sounding calmer.. Almost. She suddenly bares her teeth to the point her fangs are on display. A shard of ice forms in her free hand which she promptly lunges forwards, slamming into the wall just next to Q'kura's head.

A shrill sound escapes him, flinching as the ice narrowly - and purposely - missed him. "I'M SORRY!" Q'kura screams, writhing in her grasp. "Y-your aether! I--- I can help! I can fix it! I-- I can try to fix it, i know what they did, please, please, don't kill me!"

Despite trying to choke down her own pain of using her aether to not let it show, a twitch in her eye is the biggest telling sign, as well as the grip of his collar tightening. "Your shit excuse of an apology does not undo what you fuckers did to my -HUSBAND-." She snarls.

"I--- I didn't do a-anything!" Q'kura pleaded. He was wrong. "I--- I healed him! R-remember? You were in the cell, you were close! I fixed his legs! Vex! Vex, you heard me too! Please!"

Only a long, slow sigh makes it out of Bexy's nose. She was confident enough Sayuri wouldn't kill him, of course. At least, so she liked to think.

This is warranted. It would be somewhat unforgivable to dismiss her anger, deny her of what she wanted. She is my sister, of course.

"-YOU- lead his bloody capture. None of this would've happened if it weren't for -YOU-." The dagger tore out of the wall, moving to instead point directly at Q'kura's throat. "-You-, Keely, and that bastard of an Elezen that was boasting about it." She snarled. "The only goddamn reason I have not torn your goddamn throat out yet is because you -will- fix me."

Vex's lips draw into a thin line. She doesn't back up Q'kura, and merely shuffles on the spot.

"I will! I will!" Q'kura does his best to jerk his head away from the dagger, strangled, terrified sounds spilling from his lips. "I s-swear, i'll fix you, i will! She promised! Your sister promised i'd be free if i did!"

Bexy's icy gaze says nothing. No denial. No affirmation. Just cold silence.

Sayuri silences herself for a moment, merely staring at Q'kura while her anger seethes. She leans herself just a slight bit closer, keeping her head close to Q'kura's. The next words that leave her carry an almost empty tone, devoid of the rage that still burned in her icy glare. "My sister would not promise you your life, when it's not hers to promise." She tilts her head. "She wouldn't promise you anything, if she wasn't completely certain she could keep it."

"B-b-but she--- S-she…" Q'kura casts a helpless gaze in Bexy's direction; anything to flee from those peering, mismatched eyes of Sayuri. Not that Bexy's were any better.

Bexy's gaze narrows, and a long sigh is given from her nose. "I said might, Q'kura." Though her words are certainly not unkind, there's some edge to them. "Why don't you elaborate on what we spoke about, hm?"

"E-elaborate? I--- I d-don't know--- Oh!" Q'kura wrestles his expression into a smile, looking back in roughly Sayuri's direction but not at her eyes. "Th-the others! Inside! I---I can help. I c-can get back in. C-can help get the others out…"

Sayuri arches a brow, icy stare burrowing into Q'kura's own if he dared to look. "Is that so?"

Q'kura half dares a look, immediately filled with regret; the very sight of her so close brings a short cry of alarm from his throat. "Y-yes! Th-there are others, V-vex can't get back in, th-they don't trust her, but me, i… I can, i…" His words stutter into half-sentences, unintelligible and terrified. "P-please, S-Sayuri…" He puts some emphasis on her name, daring to meet her eyes again. "I w-will f-fix you… I s-swear…"

"I can get in if I want. Getting out again is the problem." Vex corrects, pouting. Missing the point there, lady.

".. I know of one other." Sayuri spoke quietly. "A Seeker I was about to kill during our escape."

"D'khoreh." Vex chimes in.

Sayuri's gaze briefly left Q'kura in favour of giving Vex a stare, slowly creeping back to the Seeker still held at knife-point. "You phrase it as if you have a choice in the matter, Q'kura." Her voice was disturbingly calm, now. Eyes narrowed into a cold glare that showed little emotion other than annoyance. "I do find it curious that you'd be willing to stab Grym in the back, considering his reputation.. And that he certainly doesn't lack the will to kill you if you wrong him."

Vex's words earn a look from Bexy, somewhat accusatory but not unkind. And then, a small nod to Sayuri. "You're right, of course. But Q'kura doesn't know where we are, and knows nothing of us. He either tries to free them and succeeds, tries and fails, and Grym kills him, or decides to try and turn on us, and we kill him. He doesn't have a whole lot of options… But certainly one that is less terrible than the others."

Q'kura still hangs from Sayuri's grasp. Despite his struggling, he'd not attempted to harm her in any way, even going as far to hold up a hand. "P-please…" Teary eyed, he looks up to her. "A-at least g-give me a chance…" He pleads, in a whispered, airy breath. "I d-did with your Husband. I-in the arena. I c-could have just lied, a-and let him die…" Another anxious swallow, then. "B-but i didn't."

Vex's ears swivel, and she returns a look Bexy's way; offering another pout but keeping her silence.

Sayuri's eyes narrow further, ears pinning back. "You could have. And you can thank whichever God you believe in that you saw enough sense not to, or I would not let you have breathed a single word."

"I-it was y-you…" Q'kura babbles out between breaths, looking to the ice that was ilms from kissing this throat. "Y-your i-ice. He s-should have been dead. N-no one could h-have survived th-that, b-but… Your i-ice…" Q'kura swallows again, unsteady. "It s-stemmed the blood. N-not only with sealing the wound, b-but… His pulse was s-so… Slow. S-stilled, b-by your ice." Q'kura's terrified features slowly knit into something a little more steely, if only for a moment. "V-Vairg was wrong. You d-did s-save him."

Sayuri's expression softens, eyes widening just a touch as she processed what Q'kura said. ".. I.. saved him..?" She half whispers, eyes sinking down to her dagger, which lowers slightly as to not be an immediate threat. ".. My-.. My ice.. saved him..?"

Bexy stares at the revelation. Confusion and… Joy? She doesn't say a word, though the look on her face was enough to know she had much in her thoughts.

That is... I... I don't know what happened there, in that moment. But to know that it did something more than destroy... That it helped. I can't imagine how Sayuri feels, but i know it's probably some kind of relief. Those words... Probably saved Q'kura a lot of hurt, too.

Q'kura doesn't nod, suppressed though he was, and now willing to put his head any closer to the dagger, lowered though it might have been. "Y-yes. I-it… C-could not have been a-anything else. H-he had lost… S-so much blood. W-what little he h-had left was kept within him, k-kept slow. I-it was a… M-miracle he survived. A-as much as i… Healed him. S-several times, m-might i add… It was you… Y-your ice, that saved his l-life."

Vex idly scratches at her cheek with a lofted brow, clearly not having been aware of such details.

Sayuri remains almost eerily still, a deep, half-shaky breath being drawn before she bites back the rising emotion, not wishing for her vulnerability to show in front of what she considered an enemy. She seems to be at a loss for words.

Half held, half standing, Q'kura stares. He hadn't known the woman well enough to determine whether her reaction was a good one or not, and merely keeps still, half holding his breath. "I-it is as your sister says. I… I don't have a lot of options. B-but…" Blinking, Q'kura does what Sayuri didn't; tears slowly spill down his cheeks, then. "P-please, at least g-give me a chance."

Sayuri kept a steady stare upon Q'kura, ears pinned back. There's a long moment of silence before her head turns, a much kinder gaze seeking out Bexy and Vex, as if requesting their general thoughts about it.

"We have plenty to gain, and nothing to lose." Bexy's remark is plain, offered with a small incline of her head. "He heals you. Then, we let him go. From there, he has a few options. He can go running back to Grym's side. If they decide to kill him, it's no loss to us."

The way Bexy spoke sees Q'kura wilt again. A sob, though he fights to stifle it for what good it will do.

"If he lives, he has two more options. Side with Grym, do… Whatever it is he's been doing, and we'll kill him with the rest. Or, help us. Free the others, get us information… That sort of thing. If he fails, they'll kill him and he'll no longer be a problem. And if he succeeds… Well." A small, indifferent roll of her shoulder. "It's your decision, Sayuri. And i stand by whatever you choose. He will heal you regardless. Anything less than perfection, i will have him begging for death long before i give it to him."

".. He does have a talent to talk himself both in and out of shit." Vex muses. ".. And allies tend to pop up in real weird fucking places, apparently."

Sayuri listened, to both Bexy and Vex, nodding along briefly to the woman considered her sister, before her brow arched at the younger Seeker. ".. Your deal with us, and his deal, is vastly different, Vex." Sayuri spoke quietly.

"Oh I'm not talking about Q'kura. 'S one that sure as fuck didn't have a single deal with either of us. And still helped."

A moment of silence, then, as the piece of the puzzle fell into place, Sayuri's ears pinning back. She knew who Vex meant, and was still uncertain how to truly take the scenario that had happened. Her head then turns to Q'kura, eyes narrowing. "The people. They are of.. what Vex called Distrusted, yes?"

"Y-yes." Q'kura manages the faintest nod he could muster. "…D'khoreh. He…" A small sigh from the man, then. "D-does not deserve his fate. He h-helped heal the Viera after Vairg…" The sentence trails. Even Q'kura didn't enjoy talking about it. "Th-there are others, too."

Bexy slowly pulls her lips into a line, glancing to Vex with a nod, and then back to Sayuri. "…There's something else you should know that he told me. We have no reason to believe he's lying. At least, not about this." Bexy's gaze flicks to Q'kura, who offers a deep, almost lamenting sigh.

"…I have not tried r-run. N-not escape. I h-have been a good… C-captive." The word seems to wound him to speak, eyes closing. "…S-should you wonder why, you need only look to what i'd be going back to." An anxious swallow, then. "…Vairg. He's the new l-left hand. N-no one is h-happy about this. Perhaps s-save Grym."

"I met D'khoreh. He was collared, same as Vex. And I am aware of the fact he aided my husband, and that Vairg tried to force him into harming him for it." The Viera's name leaves her dripping with spite, the anger she held and tried to contain bubbling to the surface before being choked down again. "You. You are the exact opposite of their ranks. Why would they believe that you were trying to help them, and not simply guide them into a trap?" Sayuri's gaze wandered back to Bexy, head tilting ever so slightly, until Q'kura speaks again and regains her attention. ".. Vairg.. was promoted..?" She lofted a brow. ".. That sadistic asshole is only happy when he's inflicting pain and suffering, but I suppose.. promoting that bastard counts..."

"It's been awful. A-at least here, i can eat my meals in p-peace…" Q'kura blinks trying to still the tears in his eyes, leaning further away from Sayuri's grasp. Balancing on one leg had begin to creep beyond discomfort for the mage. "I… I d-don't know w-why they would believe me. I h-have to think of something, b-but…" Q'kura takes an unsteady breath. "O-one thing a-at a time. I need to heal you f-first."

Vex hums thoughtfully to herself, tapping a finger against her own chin as she does. ".. I'd say convince D'khoreh first, but.. he aint the one you gotta convince. That's D'nhehli."

Sayuri dissipates her dagger and simply lets go of Q'kura, having no intentions to set him down gently. "I despise the thought of letting you do anything to me, but I know my sister would kill you if you even dared to consider causing me more harm."

He would beg me to kill him. He would be so lucky if he would be stupid enough to hurt her.

Q'kura drops with a yelp, slumping against the wall, and slowly easing himself down to sitting with a wince. "I w-won't hurt you. W-we both know Grym will l-look for you. I h-have no intention of t-telling him a-anything. B-but… I-in the event he or V-Vairg or… Someone finds you again. I would m-much rather it be when you can d-defend yourself." Taking a simpering little breath, he slowly rubs his hand over his broken limb. "…I h-have… I-ideas for h-how to fix you. Only theories, b-but… Good ones…"

Sayuri's eyes narrow with clear suspicion, tail thrashing to the side with her frustration. "..Theories." She repeats, seemingly not all too happy about the fact there isn't an immediate known cure.

"G-good theories! I-it isn't as though i've had chance to test them! But they will w-work, they h-have to work…" Q'kura seems to half convince himself, taking a deep breath. "I w-will need s-samples. A-and… Things to work with. O-or an alchemist that can follow instruction, o-or my grimoire. But i promise you, i a-am the best chance you have." A pause then, as Q'kura's gaze falls on Bexy. "A-and i'll need things from you too. Y-you are sisters, yes?"

Bexy pulls her lips into a line. "…As good as. But not by birth. We share no blood nor parentage, for a blessing."

Q'kura shakes his head. "T-that… Makes it a little more difficult. But your aether is… Similar? Are there differences?" Seemingly, talking about anything other than his possible demise or his immediate captivity seemed to bring some sort of… Calm to the Seeker.

A small frown settles on Sayuri's features, ears remaining pinned back. One hand reaches for the wrist of the other, idly rubbing along the inside of it to quell the mild discomfort her own mind and memories caused. ".. There are differences, yes."

"Th-then, sometime soon… I-i… I would like to hear those. As much as you can tell me. It… It does not have to be now. J-just know that… I will try to fix you, S-sayuri." A small note of pride is barely flickered across his face. "I w-was a doctor before i was a…" Quick to replace it, a frown lingers on his features. "…Whatever i am n-now."

".. You will do more than try, Q'kura." Her tone was low, tail swatting to the side while her gaze remained locked upon him. "A slaver? A person who has fucked up so royally that he finds himself almost in the very situation he has brought others into?"

Q'kura wilts at the scathing words, eyes cast away, ashamed. He had no reply for that, and knew she was right, besides. "I w-will do my best…" Came a meek voice. Content that she'd no longer kill him; or at least, not right now, he seems to calm just a little. "…W-whenever you give me the information i need, i'll formulate a course of a-action."

Content with that, Bexy sinks her head into a nod. "I'll give you mine in writing, at least. Sayuri?" Bexy asks, head tilted. "…If you've anything more to ask him, now is the time."

She spent a moment in silence, contemplating.. Slowly shaking her head before turning on her heels to walk over to the wide open cell door. ".. The longer I'm near him, the more I want to hurt him." She muttered quietly, yet she clearly didn't care if Q'kura actually heard her or not. She then draws a deeper breath and sneers over her shoulder. "Do not think you're off the hook for the suffering inflicted on my husband, caused by your actions."

"I…" Q'kura nods. He's partway through curling in on himself, regardless. "Hah, i… I don't think… Y-you'd let me. Or your sister." Taking a deep breath, he gives a long, shaky exhale. Whatever words he has, he keeps to himself.

"We need him in some workable shape if he's to heal you, hm? Save the anger for later. Or for someone else." A comforting pat on her shoulder was offered, as Bexy locks the door behind Sayuri. "I'm rather glad you didn't kill him. He took some getting into this little box, i'll have you know."

"I helped!" Vex announces, proudly.

Sayuri huffed, grumbling beneath her breath. "I have enough anger for the entirety of the compound, but I will leave him be.. For now." She casts a glance Vex's way, then to Q'kura once more, to slowly drag back to Bexy. ".. So he can fix the damage caused, and aid those Vex deem in need of rescue." A sharp exhale leaves her, head shaking. ".. Trust me, it was tempting. He's the last one alive of the trio who took Eir that sun."

"You did!" Bexy beams proudly to Vex, before she offers a small dip of her head to Sayuri. "…And i wouldn't have begrudged you if you'd have just ran him through and let him die. Perhaps a little stuck for how to help your aether, but not angry." She moves back from the door; Sayuri could leave the cell area on her own terms if she wished, or remained.

Regardless, Q'kura keeps his head low, brows knit; clearly deep in thought.

"As much as I want to kill him.." She glared over her shoulder at Q'kura, before looking back at Bexy with a much kinder gaze. "..I want my aether fixed. And the only other person I'd consider getting would be the asshole herself who did it to me, but I already know she wouldn't cooperate, and would offer a fight." She extended her right hand to her left arm, idly dragging her fingers along the cloth which covered the lightning scar beneath. Sayuri briefly glances to Vex and offers a dip of her head before moving to step out of the cell area.

Vex raises a hand and waves, a big grin on her lips as she does.

Bexy offers a wave to Vex in turn, moving in stride with Sayuri, then. "…I thought you would. I thought about putting a bow on his head and telling you happy late Namesday, Starlight, and congratulations on your wedding all in one, but i thought that might be a little indecent." Still, a small smirk tugs at her lips. "…He will fix you. You know this. I will make him fix you. I wasn't going to stop at getting your back. I plan to take back everything they ever took from you."

I'm somewhat surprised no blood was spilled, but suppose it does hurt her to use her ice. He will fix her. I will make him fix her.

An audible snort of amusement leaves her, head shaking. ".. I would've had a laugh from it, and I'm sure Vex would too." She passes a glance in the direction of the cell area. ".. I'm glad to see she's still around." Her gaze slips back to Bexy, head sinking into a slight nod. ".. To know you will be watching over me is the only reason I'm letting him do anything to me. I know you'd never let him harm me, if that was something he considered. But judging how frightened he is.. even I am doubting it."

"…It's been so… Strange. He's never even tried to break out. Hasn't even pleaded to be released, only for us not to kill him." Bexy ascends the stairs, voice quietened as to not let their captive overhear. "…If anything he's been the model prisoner. Something tells me he isn't well liked. Or at least, has some kind of difficulty, there. No wonder he jumped at the chance to some kind of glory. Though it's all but backfired on him now… I can't imagine what he'd contend with if he goes back."

".. Vairg." The name was snarled, her ears pinning back anew after having just returned to a more perked position. ".. I remember him being called to heal Eir, by Vairg. I.. don't remember word by word what Q'kura said to him, but I remember that Vairg threatened for Q'kura to join him.." She briefly shut her eyes at the memory's intrusion, shaking her head. ".. Not to mention that Grym certainly has no trouble killing his own, but.. I do not know if that was because that man was trying to kill me or for going against his orders.. Maybe even both." Sayuri's brows furrowed, a small frown settling on her features. "..And being a healer, he responds to Eanwin's orders.." She glanced downwards to her left arm, letting her hand grasp onto the sleeve to slowly roll it up, putting the lightning scar on display. ".. And she did this to me."

"…Some healer. Gods…" Something about the lightning scar makes Bexy purse her lips in discomfort, gently settling her hand on Sayuri's shoulder after she'd finished ascending the stairs. "…If he's killed when he returns… If he returns, suppose it's no great loss to us. But he won't be leaving that cell until you're healed. I know that. He knows that. As for Vairg, we'll deal with him when the time comes. As left hand, i imagine he has his hands full, which means… We likely shouldn't be seeing him around. Hopefully."

She manages a weak smile Bexy's way in response to the hand settling on her shoulder, her sleeve being released and rolling back down to cover it all. ".. I don't trust him, but I would like to be able to help those who are in the same situation Vex was.. And the only other person from there I'd imagine might do something to help is.. one I do not want to see ever again.. Despite the fact that he helped us during the escape. Still, part of me doubt it was out of the goodness of his supposed heart." She exhales a slow sigh, nodding faintly. ".. My aether restored, and some training.. Then I will happily face off against that bastard on a more even ground.."

"Gods, some training. We're long overdue a sun or two in Coerthas. Or Garlemald, if it comes to it." An encouraging smile offered to Sayuri, Bexy seems all the more full of confidence. "There's much we don't know. Why Ketenblaet helped you, for one. What i do know is that we have the upper hand, and i much intend to keep it that way. We will get you everything you can back, and for the things we cannot, we will make them pay in blood."

"Well, my honeymoon was just a slight bit extended.. Sorry about that." A faint chuckle left her, head sinking into a nod. ".. It's almost disturbing that he did help us, considering my history with him.. And I just can't understand why." She raised her head a touch, offering another nod. ".. They will pay. One way or another."

"…Guilt, perhaps? Or an ulterior motive, as you said." A small shrug of her shoulders… Before Bexy's expression warms into a grin. "Oh, please don't. After everything you two have been through, you deserve it. I did get you something for your namesday, mind. Nothing too fancy. But i know you'll like it."

"At least you weren't too lonely in my absence." Sayuri smiled, tilting her head curiously. ".. You did?"

"Lonely? No. Not lonely. But you were missed terribly, and i'm glad to have you home." Moving to a small stack of boxes beneath a set of stairs, Bexy pulls out a box. It's flat, light, and gift-wrapped with a dark red and gold bow. "And of course i did." Bexy muses, offering it to Sayuri. "Better opened with Eir, i think." A pause, then. "---And it's nothing like that, in case you're wondering."

Pyjamas. She so often wears his, i thought it would be nice to get them another pair to match. Same size and everything. Whether she takes these for herself, or they end up wearing whichever ones that come to them, i do not know. So long as she's happy and it gets a chuckle from her at the gesture.

"I missed you too. And as lovely as our trip was, I am glad to be home." A curious gaze follows Bexy as she retrieves the box, hands slowly reaching out to accept it. ".. I figured you'd warn me if it was." She laughs.

"Precisely." Bexy grins, humming. "What did he get you, for your namesday?" A pause, then. "He did get you something, yes?"

"Well.. He sang to me, when I awoke from my nightmare and I was in such a large amount of pain." Her fingers idly tap against the box, a small smile settled on her lips. "We spent the entire sun on a date, creating memories together. So while it was no material gift, it's one I will hold incredibly dear."

"It's… Thoughtful." Bexy considers, quietly. "What to get the woman who could buy most anything she wants? Something money cannot buy. He's smarter than i give him credit for." Bexy teases, humming. "…I'm glad you had a good time. I was starting to get worried that you weren't coming home…"

"I promised I would! And I am sure you'd come all the way to Thavnair to make it so if I didn't let you know we were extending our stay." She laughs, smiling. "I just.. had to make sure we could get some things with us… That Eir doesn't know about yet."

"I would." Bexy wasn't joking, and Sayuri would be able to tell. "Oh? His namesday is… Soon, yes? What better things to get him than the things from home, mm?"

"In about a couple of sennights." She smiles, pausing. "..A home?"

"Hah, i suppose you could! You have enough coin for one, certainly!" Bexy half laughs, smirking. "What did you actually get him?"

Sayuri's smile only increases in size, offering no other words.

"…Sayuri." Bexy begins. Her eyes widen, brow knitting. "---You're serious?"

".. I may have bought a house."

"A house?" It takes all of Bexy's willpower not to raise her voice. "B-but--- Where are you going? Are you moving to Thavnair?" Her voice turns pleading, lips curled into a frown, hand settled on her shoulder. "You're moving away from the company…?"

She... She is moving away? But i... Not far, i hope? I don't.. I don't want her to be too far away...!

"A house, in the Lavender Beds. If anything, I'm moving closer to you!" Sayuri laughs, raising a hand to settle it atop of Bexy's.

There's no small sigh of relief from her nose as Sayuri gives her answer. "I'm happy for you, obviously! Just-- I can visit, yes? I'll call ahead of course!" A small wrinkle of her nose. "…We'll still go out training? You'll still come to contracts?"

"You're my sister, of course you can visit. And yes, everything will remain the same. We'll train, I'll come to contracts, and continue our daily meets if that is what you wish. And I will make sure to stock up on rolanberries for your inevitable visit." Sayuri grins.

Bexy's expression slowly curls into a grin, then. "Good. You had me worried, then. My little sister, getting married and having her own home…" A pleased sigh, as Bexy's tail danced at her heels. "…I'm happy for you. Truly. You deserve this, though i know the present is mostly for him. Does he know?"

"I'm not going anywhere, Bexy. This is where I belong, and it.. has been a long time since I felt like that about any place." Sayuri smiles, tilting her head. "He.. does not. I am hoping to have it set up by his Nameday. But he'll likely whine at me for spoiling him." She laughs.

"Oh, let him whine. He can whine in his cosy new home with you. I look forward to seeing it, hm? Do let me know if you need any help?" Head tilted in much the same was as Sayuri's, Bexy gives a pleased hum.

"And he will. Just like he did when I paid for a very expensive room for our stay in Thavnair." Lips curled into a grin, she offers a nod. "I will be sure to let you know."

"Coin is simply a tool. The best things can't be bought with it, so we might as well use it on something more… Frivolous." Chuckling, Bexy shakes her head. "…Spoil him. His happiness is yours. Remind him of that next time he's pouting."

"Oh, I intend to.. He can't stop me." Sayuri muses, ears wiggling faintly. ".. I will tell him that when he inevitably whines."

"Good." Bexy chirps, tilting her head. "…I have missed you, sister. But i won't keep you here all morning. We can catch up proper tomorrow, hm? You can tell me all about your honeymoon."

"I missed you too. And we will. For now, I.." A brief pause, Sayuri's gaze lowers to the box on her arms. ".. I'd like to go hug Eir, I think."

"I'm certainly not going to stop you. Go to him. You might start suffering withdrawals, it's been a bell or two." Bexy teases, offering a warmer smile a moment later. "I'll see you tomorrow, Sayuri. Until then, yes?"

"Oh, -hah-!" Sayuri pouts, only to immediately smile afterwards. "I'll see you tomorrow, sister." With that, she heads for the door.

She is happy, and that is what matters to me. With her new husband, with her new home. And, Gods willing, her aether too, when we manage to repair it.

#Muse: [Bexy] #Chapter: [A Taste Of Their Own Medicine] #FFXIV #IC #Writing #Textlog

[umbralsound-xiv]

Return.

A long voyage, and a long trek, the Fellfrosts had found their way back home, passing the threshold of the Company house to venture into well known territory.

Sayuri stretches herself in an almost dramatic manner, a content sigh leaving her in the process before she glances towards Eir with a smile.

Offering the same warm, affectionate smile in kind, Eir is not far behind her. Half-shuffling into their room, the several bags that hung from Eir's arms and shoulders are swiftly deposited onto the sofa, allowing him to then stretch up to his… Not all that considerable height. "It is… Good to be home…" Eir sighs, taking in the room he'd not seen for several moons, now. "…And better still for cooler weather. Not that it will keep me from you, my Moon." Moving to her side, his arms soon curl around her, gazing to the heap of bags. "…I… May have greatly underestimated the space for all the books i have brought…"

I did the same when we went to Kugane... Though i suppose i never have been much good at packing, and we are home now, so...

Sayuri drops her own bags onto the sofa, snickering softly as his arms curl around her. "Mmh? I'd hope not.. I'd be very, very sad.." She murmurs, turning herself in his arms to wrap her own around him in return. "We'll find space for them, my Heart. Don't you worry." Confidence clings to her tone, she seems very certain that they will in fact have all the space they need for his books.

"…We will. Somewhere. I wonder what the policy is on having a third room? If it is a matter of gil, i could always work overtime…" Eir's gaze shifts into something slightly accusatory, lips pursed. "…I already know what you are about to say. You have paid for the fanciest room coin can buy while we were away. Almost every meal. All my clothes." Pouting just a little, he leans in. "…No."

One of Sayuri's ears perk, eyes lidding as she merely smiles at him. "If it's a matter of coin, I have more than I know what to spend it on. All of that barely made a dent in the funds." She snickers, leaning herself in to do as he usually does to her; to settle a kiss upon his pout. ".. In either case, there is plenty of space in the room I had before moving in here, we can always store some there."

"That does not make it any more right that you should pay for everything…" His words were almost sulking, guilt ridden, but he does fix a kiss to her lips, drawing a fainter smile from him. "…Were i in your shoes, i also would not know what to spend it all on." Sighing quietly, Eir mumbles a small note of humour. "..I would probably spoil you. And perhaps you would sulk in my place, then."

".. Eir. We are married. My coin is yours." She returns a pout, only to smile immediately afterwards. "… That is very possible."

"Sayuri, i cannot, it is yours." Eir pleaded, as though they'd had this conversation several times before… And likely would do several more times in the future. "I cannot just… Spend your gil. It is yours…" A small roll of his shoulders, then. "Save for myself, i have nothing else to give you. Unless you would like a library of books."

I do not think i should have a vast sum of money at my disposal. I have always been... Careful with it? Not that i have never purchased luxuries or anything of the sort, but... Having so much coin that i never need watch every coin would be... ...I know all i would need do is ask, but...

"Then I can decide what to do with it. Like spoiling you rotten." Sayuri beamed, flashing a grin. "Who says you have to give me anything? I get to wake up to you every sun, to remind myself that you are my husband. That is the greatest gift."

Eir holds his pout. A least for a moment. It slowly tugs into small smile, nudging his head against her own, a little red cheeked. "…And of all the things you could ever purchase for me, nothing could ever compare to you." Humming faintly, Eir's arms wrap around her a little tighter. "…Though i suppose, with our honeymoon concluded, we will have to settle back into our respective routines…" He frowns a little, but it's brief. "Back to my retainer duties. And my dancing. And you… With your contracts…"

Sayuri smiles softly, pushing her head over to nudge it against his affectionately. Her ears droop slightly, the smile turning more pained than happy before she simply leans over to rest her head against his chest, her own arms tightening around him. ".. In my state?" It leaves her quietly, a soft sigh leaving her. ".. I will be more of a hindrance than help on contracts."

"You know that is not true. You have an axe with which to fight… I know it is not quite the same." Encouragingly, he presses a kiss to the top of her head. "…Should the worst come to it, you could use one of the potions we brought home with us?" Eir hesitates for a moment, taking a breath. "…I… I want to have you safe, here at home with me. But i know that it would not make you happy, when the others are out there, and you could join them."

"It is.. strange, to use a real weapon instead of one made out of my own aether again.. And I can't say I have missed the worry of being disarmed.." She half-mumbles, ears offering a soft wiggle in response to the kiss atop her head. "I.. will try to limit using them to rough suns, the supply of them is sadly not.. endless." She glances up at him, shaking her head slightly. ".. I'd go mad, I think."

"…You would. And i would love you still, but i would much rather you were sane." A gentle little smile is offered to her, lowered to her features that he was. "It will not be this way forever. You said it had happened once to Bexy, yes?" A small tilt of his head, as he recalled. "…And i was blind when we first became so close. Now i have the pleasure of seeing you with my own two eyes. They will find a cure soon, i am sure of it."

A faint huff of a laugh leaves Sayuri, a weak smile on her lips. ".. That's assuming that what worked for Bexy will work for me as well. Despite us both being attuned to ice.. our aether acts quite differently in several aspects." She gazes up at him, her own head tilting. ".. Was it strange, to get your sight back and see that my appearance had changed since last time you saw me?" She asks, a soft exhale leaving through her nose. ".. One can hope."

"Then we find a different solution. But we will find one, my Moon." Leaning to press his lips to her forehead, he descends a little further to scoop her up into his arms, and make for the pillow pile, giving his answer to her question. "…Strange is not perhaps the word i would use. Whenever we kissed, i would imagine you with the red hair i met you with. I knew your hair was longer… I helped you braid it. But to then learn you had… Changed. Suppose i was excited, in the end. To see you for what you looked like now. Just as beautiful, if not moreso." Dropping comfortably into the pillows, he pulls her into a cuddle. "What… About you? It has been some time since your change of appearance. Do you have any preference?"

She was lovely to look at before, and lovely to look at now, but... I will admit, perhaps i am a little biased. Even though red is my favourite colour, i think white hair suits her the best.

Sayuri's wrap of him tightens as her feet are lift off the ground, keeping herself clung to him as he moved. His words prompt a new smile to settle on her lips, her body shifting ever so slightly as they sink into the pillows to lay more comfortably with him. ".. I'm fine with it now, but it was weird for me initially, and I wasn't sure if the red would come back.." A hand withdraws, reaching up to a lock of her own hair to lightly comb her fingers through it. ".. I think it's safe to say it won't. I suppose it's not -too- strange, considering I always had a bit of white in my hair, but even then.. looking at myself in the mirror to see only white hair, and that my eye had gotten paler.. It almost felt like I was looking at someone else in my own reflection."

"That… I can understand." Eir combs his fingers into her hair with a murmur, taking up a lock of his own. "…This is the longest mine has ever been. It was… Shorter, in Thavnair. Unbraided. When it got a little too unruly, i trimmed it to stop it… Well, you have seen what i look like when my hair dries after a bath." Offering a faint smile, he shakes his head. "…Shorter still in Garlemald. They cut it to my chin, for the most part. They left longer hair in the women… I do not think they knew at first which i was. The rest they let me tie back."

Sayuri's head tilts into his hand in response to his fingers combing through her hair. ".. Mine is currently about as long as it was during my time in Kugane. I.. cut most of it off when we left for Eorzea, kept it short for a while before I just.. let it grow again." She gazes at him, offering a small smile. "..Pretty enough to be either."

Eir huffs in amusement. With a lock of hers, and a lock of his, he admires the differing colours; ash grey and snow white. "I do not deny it. My good looks have gotten me all sorts of places…" Eir muses, head tilting. "Into your arms being perhaps the best." Considering a moment, he glances sidelong to her, brow arched. "…I… Suppose we will be staying here in these pillows for some time, hm?"

A snort of amusement escapes Sayuri, her arms squeezing around him for emphasis. ".. Well. I.. don't want to move. I'm comfy." She murmurs, making it a point to snuggle herself further into him.

"Mmmmm… Good." Eir mused. No sooner has he said the words, the strands he held in his fingertips; both his and her own, are braided together at the ends, creating a mishmash of silver and white. "You have made your decision." He chuckles, snuggling further into the pillows. "…You know, i have considered something, in this room. Getting rid of the bed."

".. Well. I knew I tied myself to you, just not literally. I'm glad to see you've amended such." She snickers, tugging herself closer to him. "..Because we use the pillows as a bed more often than the bed itself?"

"…Because we use the pillows as a bed, yes. We barely use it." A thought enters Eir's head and he offers a laugh. "I could put another bookcase down there. Or two. There is hope for finding space for my possessions, yet."

Sayuri flashes a little smirk, peering up at him. "If that is what you want, it could work quite well."

"Mm… I will think about it. I have thought about changing this room to better suit the both of us. More pillows, for certain. Perhaps more blankets." Eir rolls his head to settle against her own. "…Have you any suggestions?" A pause, then. "…If money or space were no object… What would you have in a house?"

Silence clung to the air, Sayuri seemingly in thought as her gaze wandered the room. "We already have most of it, but I suppose.. I'd like a more designated area to paint in. And possibly bring in the little altar I have in the other room.." She hummed thoughtfully.

"Good ideas, both. It would be nice for you to have a proper workspace, rather than just as and where you see fit. Art supplies are a little less conducive to being lounged around with, unlike a book." Slowly, he presses a kiss to the crown of her hair, sighing peacefully. "…Any plans to draw anything in particular…?" Eir questioned, lightly batting his lashes.

"I'm quite happy finding random nooks to perch in when I draw." She snickers. "But it would be nice to have a space set up for it." She nudges herself into him, peering up at his question. "Not at the moment.. But my go-to is usually you." She grins.

"That much i do not doubt. Though it would be nice to see what you are working on… Even if i happen to be the subject." Glancing down, Eir offers a dreamy smile. "…You always do me such justice. Perhaps more so." Pausing, he considers. "…Have you ever drawn yourself?"

Sayuri pauses, shaking her head slightly. ".. No. I.. have not."

I know she draws the people close to her, those she loves. I know her opinion of herself is not... Perhaps always the best, for all the things she has been falsely told of herself by the many cruel people she has encountered, but... ...One sun. She will, i hope. I hope in the time we have together, i can make her see what i do...

"Why not?" Eir's question comes with some curiosity, and a little hesitation. "I know… It might be difficult. I wish i had any modicum of artistic talent. I would be able to show you how i saw you." There's a small pause in the air, then. "…You are beautiful. You know this, yes?"

".. Other than the fact I'd have to sit in front of a mirror?" She chuckles faintly, pausing. ".. I don't know. I just.. haven't."

"Perhaps you should, one sun. If not just you, but of us together." While the arm that held her pulled her that bit closer, the other trails upwards, gently tracing his fingertips over her cheek. A small, fond noise is murmured from his lips. "…I used to enjoy doing this. When i was without my sight. It was my way of… Seeing you."

".. One sun." She mumbles, tugging herself closer to him in return to the pull. She leans her head further to his hand, gently nudging against his fingers.

Eir closes his eyes, lips tugging into a smile. The wandering hand at her cheek moves slowly, to the scar at the bridge of her nose at first, which he traces with the tenderness it deserves. "Even with your scars… I think you no less beautiful. I know i have told you before, but you deserve to hear it, always."

The smallest of pouts forms on Sayuri's lips, nose twitching at the touch. ".. You have not known me scar-less." She pauses. ".. No one that matters has."

"No… I have not." Gently, he brushes the hair from her face, fingertips ghosting over her eyelids, over the slope of her nose, trailing over the swell of her cheek and the line of her jawbone… Before delicately tracing her lips. "But i have felt the newer ones since we have been together. Though i hope it need not be more… I will love each new one all the same, too. You… Have been gentle with mine. Even with my more… Recent acquisitions."

".. I suppose that will depend on whether or not my aether can be fixed, considering my line of work.." She murmurs, lightly pushing her lips against his fingers in a small peck. ".. Your scars do not change how I feel about you. With or without, I love you."

"I love you too… I will endeavor to not collect more of them. I am glad you do not mind them, even if some are a little…" Eir considers the word, quietly giving the faintest of frowns. "…Unsightly." Taking a small breath, he gives a slow shake of his head. "It can be fixed. I am certain of it. I will find you a cure, Sayuri, if the others do not somehow manage it. For you, there is nothing i would not do."

".. And mine aren't?" She lofts a brow, canting her head. "..I may not completely have seen the array of them that I carry on my back, but.. I hardly believe they are any nicer to look at." She shakes her head softly, pulling herself closer.

"They are not. Not to me. Your scars… They only show how strong you are. For what you have endured. Or what you have garnered during the defense of another." Idly, he gently reaches his hand up to comb through her hair. "Mine are not… Like that." Another pause then, hesitant. "…I almost carried the same scars as your back. Only… on my front. I can only thank Vex and another it was… Averted."

...The Seeker was so afraid to. More afraid than me in that moment i think, with that monster in the room with us. I dread to think what would happen had Vex not intervened.

Sayuri leans her head into his hand, a soft frown settling on her features. ".. I'd kill whoever did that to you." She mumbles, squeezing her arms around him a touch more protectively.

There's a small quiet that hangs in the air as he tucks her close, holding her tightly against his chest. "…I believe you have already tried. You took his fingers." Eir gives a small, almost anxious exhale. "The Seeker we ran into during our escape. He was forced to try and hurt me, for healing me more than allowed. Vex intervened."

".. I will kill whoever did that to you." She corrects in a mere whisper, ears pinning back and tail swatting behind her a single time before she pushes into him further. ".. I see. I.. am glad both you and Vex managed to stop me from hurting him." She mumbles, glancing up at him. "..Vex really put herself in the middle frequently, huh."

Eir doesn't say anything immediately. As Sayuri pushes herself into him, he could only linger on what those words, that promise, meant. His arms find her and hold her tightly, that small lump of worry in his throat as he held his breath. That quiet, needy embrace and the silence that followed seemed to persist for some time, before Eir finally spoke again. "She… Did. I hope she is still around. I would like to express my gratitude properly. With… Food, perhaps…"

".. She didn't have anywhere to go last I spoke with her, she tried returning to her family with.. less than favourable results. I gave her the suggestion to stay with the company but.. she never gave me a response to it. I'd like to imagine that she's still around." Sayuri sighed softly, shifting a hand ever so slightly to let her fingers trace along his back. ".. I suppose I will find out when I next go chat with Bexy."

"Assuming that will be soon, hm? When you do, could you try to find out what Vex enjoys?" Eir closes his eyes, settling his head to her own. The gentle trail of her fingertips keeps him quiet for a moment, lingering in the comfort of it. "I hope she stays. She… Is a good person. Despite everything she has been through. Much like you." A hand settles at her shoulder, tracing over the ridge of the scars there.

"It will, she wouldn't forgive me if I made her wait." A soft laugh left Sayuri, head pushing up against his. ".. In terms of food? Anything she can get her hands on, it seems." She mused, humming faintly. ".. I dread to imagine everything.. Grym put her through, even if.. I'm sure I'm familiar with some of it."

"…But she is free, now. We all are." Another quiet lingers, as Eir takes a long, slow exhale. "…You are so strong, Sayuri. I… Would not have lasted." Eir holds her close, gently caressing her upper back. "I promise. I will never let them take you again."

"We are, and I have no doubt she'll be okay no matter what she chooses.. I'd just like for it to be for her to remain among us." With that, she lingers in the silence herself, her torn ear shifting upwards into a slight perk at his next words, her gaze following its slow trail to his face. His initial words gain no verbal response, but her arms do tighten their wrap of him slightly in retort. ".. And I will not let them take you again."

"…So too would i. There are not many i call friend, but… There are few more deserving of the title, for all she has done for us. I hope she likes the hairpin." Laid curled into the pillows, arms around Sayuri, Eir settles his head against the top of her own. The gentle cold she always carried brought him a quiet sigh of relief, peaceful and pleasant; dwelling not on what they had been through, but what was to come. "…I am glad you wish to spend your life with me. I promise now, as i did when i asked if you would marry me. I will do all i can to make you happy."

"I'm sure she will." A soft exhale left Sayuri, as she cuddled herself into his side. "You already do."

"…Good." Eir takes a quiet breath, finally sinking into a deeper comfort. "…You will see her tomorrow, i assume?" He allows the question to hang for a moment, before adding, "I will venture to La Noscea soon enough. Moonfire is not all too far away. Perhaps i will finally be able to dance there, this cycle…"

Her head sank into a faint nod. "I will, I'm sure she'll be dying to hear all the gossip." She snickered, gazing up at him. ".. Something does have a tendency to pop up just before, huh..."

"…At least for the last two cycles…" Eir murmurs, offering a faint frown. "…I will have to ensure the glamour crystals in my dancing clothes are still… Adequate."

".. Yeah." She mumbles. A mere nod was offered to his second sentence, as she fully understood his want to hide away that which others need not see. "But, for now.." She shuffles on her spot, halfly rolling onto her front to lay somewhat upon him but still at his side, dragging herself up enough to place her head by his. "I'm planning on keeping you all to myself." She murmured, a soft smile settling on her lips before she sought to press them against his own.

"All to yourself, hm?" Eir echoes her words, as an arm curls over her back. Gaze lidded, his lips meet her own, sinking into a affectionate kiss. "…I am yours… Always…"

"Mmh.." She murmurs, raising a hand to gently brush it along his cheek while the other moves to slowly trace a finger along the braid Eir previously created of both of their hair. "And I am yours." She half whispers back, smiling. ".. My husband."

"…My wife." Eir hushes, lips brushing against her own with each word, curled into a warm smile. The cold of her hand brings a pleased sigh, gaze lidded. "…I love you. My Moon. My wife…"

I will never get tired of saying it. Saying it... Thinking it. It makes me feel so warm...

"And I love you, my Heart." She whispers back, letting her thumb shift along his cheek in an almost circular fashion.

Lingering in the sensation for a long moment, eyes not moving from her own, he slowly turns his head to plant a kiss on her fingertips. "All to yourself, hm?" Eir echoes again, quietly. "…Assuming whatever that entails… Will not involve us leaving where we are, right now?"

"All to myself, right here." She hums. ".. Honestly? I just want to stay here, with you. Take it easy."

"Well…" Eir tilts his head to nudge against her own. "…I plan to go nowhere. Nowhere without you. Though above all things, i think a little rest might be in order after our travel. Perhaps a nap…?"

Sayuri returns an affectionate nudge of her own, ears wiggling faintly. "Mmh.. A nap sounds like a good idea.."

#Muse: [Eir] #Duet: [Winter Moon] #Chapter: [Present] #FFXIV #IC #Writing #Textlog

[umbralsound-xiv]

Patience And Prying.

Vex snaps her hand shut as sounds emit from above, the flame that had danced around her fingers being choked and ears lifting up. A brief glance is sent Q'kura's way before the Seeker shifts, beginning to shove herself up to her feet.

"W-what's happening? Vex?" The Seeker in the basement flinches, a twinge of pain seething up his wounded leg. The sudden darkness had sent the panic in his chest rising, ears lifted to better listen. There were footsteps, now… And Q'kura could only make his assumptions to what, exactly that might mean for him.

Bexy, again, doesn't make her preferences known to White; though chances are the Raen knew them already. As they slip through into the house, Bexy allows White to enter before promptly locking the door and stowing the key. Now inside… It was understandable why the house was so easy to miss. Little light poured in through the windows, blocked by the canopy in the thickest part of the Shroud, where even the trees had begun to take root in her home; leaves clung to repurposed bough and branch, the very walls and foundations a part of the Twelveswood itself. A small kitchen, a simple table, and a sofa adorned the front room. And, as though valuing quiet over her lauded rolanberries, Bexy moves to an icebox to pluck up a punnet of them, and wordlessly hands them to White. Despite the cobbled-together appearance of the house, it was clean… And perhaps, a little too tidy. Many personal effects had been removed, or… Hidden; even going so far as to turn all the bottles so they faced their labels away from prying eyes.

I couldn't allow her to see anything i didn't want her to. Even the smallest aspects of me would be buried from her view.

White's gaze danced around, following a few steps behind Bexy's walk. It took in several sights here and a few there with notes made for each one. Unless she didn't think one was needed. That wasn't the case for the bottles. She lifted a brow at them, turning to Bexy, and gasped!

"Do you grow them here?" she took them as she asked. Plucking one up between her finger and thumb she turned it over. "Or do you buy them? From somewhere else." The end went right into her mouth, biting down, through the tasty treat.

Vex opts to not offer Q'kura a response to his question, crimson gaze merely resting upon him as she lingers in a brief moment of thought that she doesn't voice, her feet soon enough shifting into motion as she steps out of the cell area to get out of view from the captive Seeker, settling herself half leaned in the doorway leading into the room as she oh-so patiently waits.

"I'd eat them faster than i grew them. I have precious little talent in bringing life to anything." Bexy casts a glance over her shoulder to White as she made way through her front room, turning a corner to descend an equally gloomy staircase. Down here, there's much more to take in. A well stocked bookshelf, and somehow even more vegetation seemed to line the walls, the shelves; having poured in from every crevice it can manage. In fact, her very home seemed held together, bound together by vines and roots, which would seem a threat of falling to pieces if everything didn't seem so… Sturdy. On a table that was once a sizable treestump, lay a small array of things; roses, shiny gil coins, blood covered cloth, and much more should anyone have bothered to look.

As Vex pulls into view, Bexy curls her lips into a smile; A warmer, more welcoming thing that she'd ever reserve for White. "I'm back, and i brought company. You're feeling better after some rest, i hope?" A small pause, as she trails a watchful gaze over the younger Seeker; clearly bearing signs of battle. "And how is our…" Bexy trails, painted lips curling into a smirk. "…Unwilling guest?"

She was wounded during the altercation, but seems to shrug it off well enough. Suppose that's part of the parcel of growing up... Where she did. I'll keep an eye on her regardless.

Q'kura had maintained uneasy breaths throughout the conversation, opting not to speak up, to steady himself and listen. The voice of the woman who had slaughtered so many of their people. She hadn't sounded the way he'd expected her to, but something about that made him all the more unsettled, fighting the rising panic in his throat.

Each berry she did the same to— bit off the end, ate it, then bit off the rest as close to the leave as she could, dropping them in with the other berries to grab another as trailed behind Bexy.

She leaned to one side, putting most of her weight into a single leg. Peeking out from behind Bexy she loudly greeted, "Little carrot!" What a name. "Have you tried burnin' any more? Since the last time. Did it work?" Another berry met the fate of her greedy teeth.

"Welcome back." Vex stands up straight, ears twitching faintly as she peers down at herself, squinting almost accusingly at her own body for the mostly healed wounds that hide beneath a layer of cloth. "Oh, I'm fine." Her gaze lifts to Bexy anew, a hand raising to offer a thumbs-up the icy Seeker's way. "Wide awake and about as whiny at the capture." She snorts with some considerable amusement. "Oh, and he wants something for his leg, figured I'd leave it up to you. Don't really wanna take from your shit without your say-so, y'know?" Her eyes then fall upon White, lips curling into a grin. "Hey! No more carrot burning, yet."

"He's awake? Good." Bexy considers Vex's words, pulling her lips into a line for a moment. Stepping out from in front of White, Bexy crosses the room towards a partition, where the sound of bottles, various other assorted items all shuffled against the wooden box they were kept in. "…What's that about a carrot…?" She asks, curiosity getting the better of her.

'Good.' What was that supposed to mean? Good? Q'kura curls in on himself, a natural reaction, before a yelp leaps out of his mouth, hands flying up to cover it. Breath held, he doesn't make another sound.

White was quick to answer that. "We tried to set a carrot on fire!" she sounded proud about it too. "It didn't work. Not really." Less so when it came to the failure.

Following the icy woman she— what was that? Her head turned in the direction of the yelp and stared. Her gaze curiously narrowed, a smirk pulling at the corner of her lips. "We should try again. Burning one. If we let it dry out first. Then it has to work. Wouldn't it?"

Vex pauses, peering over her shoulder and towards the cell at the yelp, lips thinning into a line before she looks back to Bexy and White. "That." She confirms, before grinning - her inner pyromaniac showing just a touch. "It's worth trying!"

"…Why?" She asks, returning to the main room before White can follow her proper, gone for just a few moments at most. A few bottles are gathered in her gloved hands, and a roll of gauze bandage. The quizzical look between them upturns into an amused smile. "Well, at the very least i need not introduce either of you, since you already seem acquainted. And speaking of…" Bexy slips into the room beyond Vex; a bedroom, most certainly. A painting of the Burning Wall hung above a bed, and a small desk which remained unusually free of clutter. Between wardrobes and walls yet another bookcase sat. Unexpectedly, however, a hidden door already hangs open, revealing a hidden room. Reaching for a book a little ways to the side of the newfound entryway, the tome is opened to reveal a number of candles, to which Bexy mounts on a candlestick, before she tips it in Vex's direction. "Would you be so kind?"

...I can't say i'd expected White and Vex to know eachother, but... Hm. Suppose White might have looked for me at the company house. I know she sometimes does. ...I dread to think who else she's met during her time there, and what she might have learned...

The footsteps drew closer now, and he had to take a breath sometime; a long, slow exhale followed a sharp, sudden inhale. He couldn't yet see anyone, and he didn't dare look in the direction of the dim light for long, opting to remain as still as possible.

"Why not?" she asked back like it was obvious. To her it was— curiosity being the main reason for a lot of her choices. And fun. Mostly for fun.

Following her again she first poked her head into the room, then a foot, followed by the other. "Well! Wellwellwellwell~ You're like one of those fancy ladies in those funny mystery books. Havin' a hidden room. Where is your flowin' robe, Icepick? I think you'd look good in one." A laugh fell out between her grin parted to eat another berry, muffling the sound when she took a bite.

Vex shifted herself out of the way, following into the room. A new grin flashes across her face as the candle is tipped in her direction, her hand reaching for the wick. A flame is sparked between her fingers with an unnecessary snap, settling it atop the wick before pulling her hand back.

"I suppose." Bexy remarks, a small roll of her shoulders. Curiosity was as good a reason as any. Still, White's quip brings a small tug of a smirk to her lips. "It's in my wardrobe with the rest of my things. Didn't want the place to look untidy. I have guests." The pluralization is emphasized, offering a thankful smile to Vex as she lit the candle, just enough to illuminate the small space around it.

Q'kura sucks in a breath. Why did she have to speak like that? And surely, the other woman's voice seemed familiar somehow, but he couldn't place how, or where he had known it from; unless of course he was mistaken. Gods knew he'd made many mistakes, made all the more evident by his current situation. The light draws his eyes, and the silhouette of a woman he'd never seen save for a flicker of ice and darkness through the bushes looms just outside the door.

At least until she enters only a moment later. Icy eyes lay on him, tracing over the shapes of what she could see in the dark. His eyes don't move from hers until she meets them; then they flee, away into the dark where he couldn't see all that well. Then, it clicks. His glasses. Where are his glasses? The thought seems to dance around in his mind for a moment until Bexy breaks the silence between them.

"Greetings, Q'kura."

Finally, we get to talk. This bastard is the one responsible for... Well, perhaps not everything, but he's certainly the one who set everything in motion. I wonder how difficult he will be to make talk? ...Not too easy, i hope. I won't kill him, but he doesn't need to know that. I still have my own brand of vengeance i'd like to enact.

"You have to show me sometime. You need to! You really should." She wondered what color it was, if it even existed. Maybe blue. Or black. Did it have a fluffy trim? It always looked so soft. A few other thoughts of whats and dids popped up in her head. She kept them to herself as she followed behind, giving Vex a cheek-rounding smile. She pushed the even further, monching on half another berry.

The trapped man was going to find out what other mistakes he made pretty soon if he was as smart as he was mentioned to be. Not just yet. But soon. She stayed mainly out of sight, behind Bexy the shield, catching glances of him when she had walked to where she stood. She didn't say anything. For now. And waited to hear what he'd say. They'd all say. What they'd do. She ate the rest of the berry.

Vex slipped around the corner to once again enter the area she had previously left, her crimson eyes almost eerily piercing the darkness to look Q'kura's way. "Look who's come to visit you!" Vex uttered the words in a sing-songy tone, with way too much enthusiasm and joy clinging to it.

The three faces loom in the candlelight, barely visible thanks to the gloom, how they were standing, and his general lack of glasses. The look he throws to Vex is almost one of hurt, of betrayal; they wore the same mark, after all. The lesser known face slips into the dark, behind the illuminated features and icy eyes of the Seeker before him. For a change, he doesn't say anything; simply keeping his anxious quiet in a hope that he might be left alone.

Would that he should be so lucky. His lack of response sees Bexy's eyes faintly narrow, stepping right up to the bars before she leans down, candle in hand. "I knew you were stupid. I didn't know you were rude. Answer me when i address you." Her tone is threaded with impending hostility, not even a cadence White would have been familiar with, considering all she had been the target of.

"Y-yes, i---!" Q'kura stammers in an effort not to upset her further, by holding his silence. "I'm not stupid…" He quietly protests, though quickly regrets those words as his ears visibly pin back.

White waited while ate. Ate while she waited. She was good at waiting. And listen which is what she did with the waiting and ateing.

She still didn't say anything— wanting to see how the next couple exchanges of chatter would play out, how hard Bexy might spike her's back. If it'd hit the man. Maybe he'd be able to dodge it. Knock it back to the woman. Her time to speak would be soon, she knew. For now she bit another berry, watching through Bexy's back.

Vex lofts a brow at Q'kura's look of betrayal - she's not your friend, buddy. She peers over at Bexy, quietly observing her interaction with the captive Seeker before a barely contained snort of both amusement and mockery escapes her. "No? How did your last smart idea work out for you?" She half-cackles at Q'kura, grinning widely. "You sure as fuck touched the wrong bunny."

"I--- I didn't know!" He begins to stammer, as Vex chimes in to condemn him. Moving to shift his back against the stone wall, he gives a small wince of pain. Even in the dim light, his leg was spattered with blood, and he seemed fearful of moving it under the threat of more pain. He couldn't run even if he'd have been able to somehow escape, and both he and Bexy knew it.

"Liar!" The word is chewed and spat out with a snarl, the room dropping a few degrees in the process. Bexy's gloved hands take a hold of the metal bars, frost beginning to line them. "You knew exactly what you were doing! You didn't know… What? That everything would backfire so spectacularly? You certainly knew what taking Eir would do. You planned it, and quite well. What you failed to account for was the aftermath, and now, here you are." Her painted lips quirk into a small, if not vicious little smile. "Right where i want you. You must have thought the same thing, when you took him, no?"

White smirked behind everyone, the kind of smirk when someone saw something amusing. And didn't want to laugh to bring all the eyes on them. They could stay on him a little longer. She'd take a few notes in the meantime.

"Oh, so you didn't lead a group - your group - to snag him after he was seen with the one woman Grym has a weird fucking obsession with?" Vex once again snorted with amusement, shoving her hands into her pockets. "Weren't oh-so proud of your involvement until it bit you in the ass?"

"I-i was part of it!" He doesn't deny that in the face of the evidence, but shakes his head. "---It was Hichort! He's the one that heard about the performance! He's the one that told us! Vex, you heard it yourself!"

Vex told me he was like this. Coward. What kind of person so readily throws their allies to the wolves?

Slowly, one of Bexy's hands moves towards the lock, key in hand, keeping an eerie quiet. Malice simmers into a quiet note of irritation and disgust.

Unmoving she watched, except for her eyes. They darted from Bexy, over to Q'kura when he started word vomiting his explanation. Back to Bexy they went, her movement's weren't lost to her.

"I did!" Vex confirms, very cheerily. "Hichort did find out, but -y-o-u- lead it." She paused, tilting her head. "Out of you, Hichort and Keely, who were all involved.. How does it feel to be the only one still alive?" Her question sounded off with genuine curiosity.

Q'kura's breathing had devolved into a whine, shrinking back against the wall. "I---- I don't---" He swallows, looking between Vex and Bexy, trying to throw a glance to the third in the room in that she might somehow help him. "A-are you going to kill me?" The fear in his voice is palpable.

"Mm. That depends on what you tell me." With a flick of her wrist, Bexy turns the key, steps inside the cell, and locks it behind her in one swift motion, turning again to face him. A small, slender dagger forms in her hand - One White would be intimately familiar with. "Start talking."

Finally— "You're not goin' to tell him what? He should start talkin' about. Tsktsk." She shook her head, strolling on over to the bars. Taking a bite from another berry shew chewed, staring between the bars at the cowering man, resting the side of her against one.

"Don't worry. He knows what this is about. He's -smart-. Right, Q'kura?" An emphasis was used on the word, and it was quite clearly meant in mockery judging by Vex's shit-eating grin.

Q'kura yelps as the door closes, staring up at the woman in fear. "I--- I don't know what to tell you! You know i was there, wh-what is it that you want?" A glance to White then. It lingers a little too long, as though he's distractedly trying to place her, some unfamiliarity still lingering in the dark. "What is it she wants, i--- I know things about the compound, if--- If you let me go, i'll tell you! I'll tell you everything i can!"

"That so?" Bexy takes a few steps closer, moving to kneel at his side furthest from the door, as not to obscure the others. Her breath was cold against his cheek, eyes ilms from his own. She settles the candlestick down. "What do you think you could tell me that Vex already hasn't?"

White's smile pulled wider whether or not he could see it or not. Then she bit off the rest of the berry, giving it a chew.

Upon being mentioned, Vex pulls her hands from her pockets and raises them to her own head, halfly intertwining her fingertips with her palms facing downwards underneath her chin and pushing her fingers very slightly downwards. Her head tilts, lips curling into a new grin - batting her eyelashes thrice.

Q'kura gazes on in horror to the grinning duo. Vex had leveraged the only advantage he could think of - Of course she had, why wouldn't she? As for the other woman, Q'kura could have sworn she was familiar, but no way to place her had settled in his harried mind.

All the silence does nothing to placate Bexy, however. One arm is grabbed by the wrist and wrenched high above his head, slammed into the wall as the knife is held ilms from his face.

Q'kura shrieks in terror at the suddenness of it all, before blurting, "---I know things! I know things she doesn't! I--- I'm one of the healers, i-- I'm important!"

His very words tug that smallest of smiles from Bexy's lips, and she remains right where she is, then. "Maybe you are smart." Some consideration, then. "Or at least, not completely stupid."

He catches on quickly, i'll give him that much. Sure. Tell me everything you want. If i can't make use of the information, White will.

White rolled her own eyes as she spoke about the man's, stating, "You're goin' to poke an eye out. If you're not careful. You don't need to do that. He already can't see."

"Hah! Important.." Vex cackles, hands dropping down from their previous location. "High ranked healer, sure. Important? You wish." Her gaze passes to White. "If he can't see, there's no problem with losing an eye, right? Pointless to have it." She reasons with herself, despite being fully aware that Q'kura is not completely blind without the glasses she absolutely didn't steal from his head while he was unconscious.

"No, i wouldn't do that. We only have two of them. If we're lucky." Despite the calm way she spoke, the way she plunged the dagger into the wall could have been unexpected enough for any that didn't know her. Unexpected enough to make Q'kura scream, at least. Pinning his sleeve against the wall, Bexy freezes the raised hand at the wrist alongside it for good measure. "Keep talking. You're on the right track."

Even with the cold, beads of sweat had begun to lace Q'kura's brow, silently thankful for White's dissuasion, but less thrilled for Vex's mockery and the resulting dagger a little too close for comfort. He wriggles his fingers with a panic, whimpering, though it soon settles, and begins to talk. "I-- I helped fix him, when Vairg broke his legs! They--- They wouldn't let me near X'llaya, they---!"

At the name, another icy dagger is immediately formed and brought up against his throat. A panicked scream is stifled out, and his words only come out louder.

"---Sayuri! SAYURI! Please, don't hurt me! I swear, i'll tell you everything i can!" Q'kura stammers, continuing. "I… I was in charge of him, not her!"

Keeping her eyes on him, she turned her head slightly towards Vex. Just a little bit. "Where's his glasses?" she asked between another berry. Glancing down her brows lowered a little. They were almost gone.

The tip of Vex's tongue pokes out through her teeth, ears flickering ever so faintly as Q'kura utters the long since abandoned name. "-Smart-." She utters, leaving it at one word - dripping with continued mockery. She looks to White, pausing before offering a wide smile. "I took 'em." She happily explains. "Keep 'em where I sleep."

Now wasn't the place nor time to beg for his beloved spectacles, but even despite his… Precarious position, Q'kura's eyes flick over to Vex, almost pleading. He takes great care now when swallowing of speaking, fearful of the icy blade against his skin. "I… W-wasn't allowed… To tend her. Eanwin--- Sh-she…"

As reward, the icy dagger is pulled a little further away from his neck, settling him a little. Bexy offers a small encouragement with her gloved hand, a beckoning motion as to allow him to speak more.

"Sh-she doesn't go out of th-the compound. None of the higher ups do, o-only rarely. Except Vairg." The Viera's name is almost spat, spoken with as much fear as disdain.

White didn't care if now wasn't the time. The grumpy woman should know that by this point. She wasn't shy about it, smirking as she kept on chatting with Vex, asking, "Where. Do you sleep? Is it close? Can you get them?"

Initially, Q'kura's words fly over Vex's head, as the Seeker instead keeps her gaze on White. She gestures upwards, pointing to the ceiling. "I sleep in the room above, so yeah." A brief pause, then.. as it clicks. Her head turns to stare in Q'kura's direction, brows furrowing. "..Vairg aint a higher up. He might try to bloody act like one, but he's -your- rank."

"F-for once Vex, i wish you were right." Q'kura's voice quivers as he swallows, and it's hard to tell if it's for the situation at hand, or for the one he might return to. "L-less than a sun after you killed Ariq. H-he marched right into Grym's office, and w-walked out as the new Left Hand."

Bexy doesn't move an ilm, allowing Vex to respond. Painted lips pulled into a line, she stays her blade to allow him to better talk.

Between the chatter she did some of her own. "You should get them." It was less of a question. "You will. Won't you? For me."

But wait— what was that? She looked to Q'kura. That pretty pain the their arse climbed up the rungs. A short chuckle came out at that, muffled by the closed lip smirk.

Vex's ears shift backwards sharply, eyes narrowing as she takes in the information. ".. Z'quohn was back." She states. "I doubt he would've approved, and he's one of the few fuckers Grym deigns to listen to. Surely he spoke against it?" Her brows furrow, tail beginning a slow sweep from side to side.

"W-we would have laughed at his intention, if we'd have dared to…" Q'kura eyes the blade, but his attention drifts to Vex. It's clear from the look in his face, the tilted ears and the wide, pleading eyes that he must be telling the truth. "We all thought it would be Sukh, or one o-of the other Inner Circle. But he went in, a-and…" Shaking his head, the Seeker takes an uneasy breath. "W-we thought he was lying. W-wanted him to be lying. Z'quohn either didn't protest, or wasn't acknowledged… B-but it's true, Vex…"

Bexy remains in her quiet, taking of measure of White and Vex's reactions, both. The information was important… But not what she was seeking. She'd be patient… For now.

...Concerning information. I've met the bastard just once, and he doesn't seem as stupid as the rest of them. Strong, too. I wager he's going to be a problem. I'll take care of him when i can.

"Lit-tle. Car-rot." Side to side, right on over she swung the nickname at Vex's ears to catch. "I want his glasses." She smiled.

She was listening. Even if it didn't seem like it at first glance. She was also planning something. Bexy would know she was.

Vex peers over to White, lips shifting into the smallest of pouts despite the information given. "They're mine now." She huffs, gaze slowly creeping over to Q'kura and the pout fading into a thin line. ".. Hells, I'd even assume Ket above Vairg.." She mutters, flattening her ears. ".. 'Course you want it to be a lie, Vairg fucking -sucks-. Eight-fingered asshat." Vex's arms fold before her chest, fingers lightly tapping against her own bicep. "..Z'quohn haven't ever been afraid of voicing his opinion to Grym, so I'll assume he just.. ignored him. Or had some -supposed- valid reason for promoting the fucker. Eitherway.." She looks to Bexy, offering a small frown. ".. Ain't great news."

"I've heard enough of him to know he's dangerous. It's seems he's ambitious, too." Regardless, Bexy doesn't seem all too worried for the news, continuing. "But he's just a person. Just a man. Flesh and bone like the rest of us. What's one more of you?" A glance drifting in White's direction, Bexy slowly arches a brow.

"Y-you would do us all a favor…" Q'kura sighs, trying - and failing - to pull his arm free from the wall, to little avail. "I s-swear, i am telling the truth…"

Balancing a berry upon her thumb that leaned resting against a finger she gave it a flick! Right at Vex. Sticking her tongue's tip at her. "You're no fun."

Vex offers a slow blink as the berry thumps against her and then onto the floor. ".. I am -plenty- fun!" She protests to White, pouting childishly. Flipflopping between being childish and serious, she turns to Bexy and Q'kura anew, canting her head. "Just some fuck who sadly has the skill to back up his arrogant ass." She pauses. "Granted, Sayuri was real fucking weakened when they fought.. still took two fingers off. And I haven't fought him personally." Her head tilts back, gaze locking dead ahead. "… I wanna fight him."

"Perhaps one sun we'll be blessed with the chance." Her lips curl again, a pang of annoyance, of something more malicious beneath her features. Dropping down a little further, she huffs a quiet sigh from her nose. "But, we're getting off topic. Keep talking."

Almost lulled into a false sense of security by the back and forth, a gasp is pulled into his throat as Bexy nears him again. "Wh-what do you mean? I-I already told you everything i know!"

"Nuh-uh." Wow, childish much? It matched the Vex well. "If you were. You'd get the glasses."

Blinking her gaze over to the jailed duo she lazily returned her head against a bar. She spoke up, "Icepiiick." Her nickname came out on a small whine, but it soon faded. "You've been busy all sun. A break would be good. Just a little one." Then came the, "I want to have a chat. With him. Let me do. Won't you? You and carrot can sit together. Have a seat. Rest your legs~"

"I did get them. For myself." Vex huffs at White. She peers at Q'kura, squinting her eyes. "Nope." The word leaves her with a popping sound, emphasising the P.

White speaks, and Bexy's gaze darts behind her, over her shoulder; enough for the unnatural hues of her eyes to be piercing in the light. A moment of hesitation, but only a moment. "I can rest when i'm done. But you will get your chance…" The blade in her hand is sharpened, having dulled through lack of focus. "…But not yet." The movement is so quick one might not catch it, splitting the fabric of Q'kura's sleeve right at the elbow, it's removed from his forearm with a resounding tear of cloth.

"W-what are you doing?! Stop! S-stop!" Q'kura stammers, squirming on the floor. A panicked whimper as he turns his leg to get purchase on the floor rewards him with a bolt of pain. "I already told you everything! Please, l-listen to your friend!"

He's lying. Withholding information, i'm certain of it. He's telling me just enough that he thinks i've learned everything, but i'm not stupid. And he's hardly the first person i've had in such an... Unfortunate position.

White stared back at Bexy, locking her there. In here gaze. Unmoving except a brow above that lifted up. The other followed close behind, then the corner of her lip curling her smile back into that smirk of hers. "We're not friends." A soft chuckle fell out after her word. She didn't look at him, she didn't even flinch, there was enough to see out of the corner of her eyes.

Vex kept her quiet for the time being, merely observing the ongoing situation with quite the neutral expression.

"No. We're not." Bexy's gaze lingers on White's a little longer, the knife briefly rocking back in her hand, and vaguely in White's direction. Intentional or not, it's brought back to task, as the point slips into Q'kura's forearm. "I thought you were supposed to be smart. You're of no use to me stupid. Start. Talking."

Q'kura shrieks as the blade pierces him, writhing; he's stilled by a firm boot of Bexy's to keep his leg from thrashing. "I-- I already t-told you!" He panics, even if the point has barely sank in half an ilm. "W-what is i-it you want to know? I'll tell you! I'll tell you everything i can!"

White stole a quick glance at the knife. She had a few questions of her own floating about in her head. About what that was. The rest were for the noisy man. She kept them to herself, it wasn't her turn. Yet.

She ran her fingers around for the last berry, plucking it, and bringing it in front of her face before— monch! It was bit in half. "Do you have anymore?" Oh look! A question. Then another as she looked at Vex. "They're really good. Have you had any?"

Vex's attention settles upon White and the half-eaten berry, lips curling into a wide grin. "I have!" She exclaims, almost proudly and way too excitedly about a piece of fruit. "They're fucking -great-."

"So you lied. You didn't tell us everything." A sigh, though it's clearly for dramatic effect; she somehow expected this, the faint curl of her lips as she dismissed the knife with a small wave of her hand, sending it into a frigid mist. One hand to the other, she slowly pulls her gloves away, revealing the discoloured flesh and painted nails beneath. The icy skin, barely visible in the light extends almost to her elbows, soon repeating the action to free both her hands from the accessories.

Q'kura's gaze settles on them. Somewhere, through the uncomfortable hitches of his breath, his mind begins to work, threading little pieces together. "Y-your aether. Th-that is not n-normal…" He begins, babbling.

A more wicked expression from Bexy then. A smirk tinged with genuine hostility, eyes narrowed yet teeth bared in a unnerving clash between emotions and expressions. "No. It isn't." Bexy replies, another sharp, razor-like knife springing from her fingers in a moment. The blade is pushed hard, sidelong against the wounded flesh. "Keep! Talking! You're on the right track~" The lilt in her tone more vicious; a small flick of her tail. She was enjoying this.

Well, i wouldn't want to get my gloves dirty. Good... Resist a little longer... It makes it all the more satisfying when you do finally tell me. ...And you will tell me, Q'kura.

White let out a laugh, the joyful kind where someone heard something amusing. "They are! They are~ So very delicious." Her agreement was emphasized by the final bite, into a chew of the remaining berry. "I wonder, I do. If she has more."

She threw a questioning look over at— that sure was a tone. Wide-eyed but not without a smile, still smirky, she watched.

"Don't be so surprised, Q'kura. This is -at least- the fourth person you have met who has fucky aether." Vex hums almost cheerily. "Her, me, D'khoreh… Sayuri." Her gaze returns to White, flashing a wide, fanged grin. "Probably!"

A scream drags itself out of Q'kura's throat, thrashing limbs held in place by impairment or ice. "STOP! STOP!"

But she didn't stop. Bexy continues the whole sordid motion, slicing skin from muscle, where it curled and fell like a grotesque ribbon, rivulets of blood snaking down his pale skin to drip in little patters from his elbow.

"H-her aether! I-i know about her aether, please, please, i'll tell you, i'lltellyoujustp-please, STOP!" Q'kura's plea was so loud the Karahli would surely have heard it.

…And she does. A wider, warmer smile on her lips. "That wasn't so hard now, was it?"

...I won't admit to them i enjoyed it a little more than i'd like to. But this is enough. He's talking now. ...I don't need to do more than needed.

A sigh slipped past her lips, half lidded eyes rolled from the gursome show not that far away over to Bexy. A brief stop at her hand she made another note, looking at her face like there wasn't the pause.

"Look at you! Using the supposed smarts you have!" Vex jeered, flashing a mocking, shit-eating grin Q'kura's way.

Q'kura's face is one etched in horror, wide, spectacle-less eyes welled with tears. He stares at the bloody length of missing flesh on his forearm, suppressing the need to sob, or vomit; it was hard for him to decide which. "C-corrupted aether. Eanwin… E-eanwin, s-she…" He swallows, and for a moment looks like he might pass out, but steadies. "P-put sh-shards of corrupted aether in her. To… I-inhibit her. It w-works like a f-feedback loop. Painful, but…" Q'kura sucks up a breath, exhaling. "S-she surpassed it. I-idiots… S-should have known. S-should have s-seen it coming, w-when they are th-the reason she is so tolerant to i-it…"

Bexy backs off a little, seemingly content, at least in this very moment, for the information. She allows him to keep talking, not willing to interrupt.

"O-one, first. Th-then two. S-she… She can s-still use it, b-but… So painful. One… B-back of neck. Other… I-in her sternum. H-hard to e-extract. E-especially now."

A pause of consideration, then. Malice simmered for the moment, Bexy swallows it to ask a genuine question in a gentler tone that frayed at the edges. "…Is it reversible?"

Another note was made, then more followed. The topic was interesting. Corrupted shards put in a body— she never heard anything like it. Too bad the prince wasn't around, he'd have something to say. A few things, she'd bet. Then win.

Vex considers Q'kura's words, lofting a brow and tilting her head to the side. ".. Grym ain't exactly using his brain much when it comes to Sayuri, other than 'I want'." She half snorted, not overly amused by her own words, but they certainly weren't false either. "Not to mention the one out of his highest fuckwits that actually has the ability to use his brain was away for the majority of her and Eir's captivity.."

"H-he came back too late. T-too late to do anything. A-and now Vairg…" Q'kura's nose wrinkles, a half sigh, half sob shaking his restrained form. "R-reversed? N-no. Th-they would have started to… Assimilate. R-removal is o-out of th-the question. B-but it can be… A-amended. Fixed, in a- a way." He lines his lips, swallowing the bile that bittered his tongue. "I-in theory."

"In theory?" Bexy pressed. Her expression looked unamused, to say the least.

"W-well, i-i've never tried!" Squirming, Q'kura leans as far away from the frosty Seeker as possible. "B-but i-it should w-work!"

White kept on making her notes, not saying anything as she listened. And watched. Watched and listened— he sure was stuttering. It wasn't yelling. That was much better. She didn't have a way to cover her horns.

"For your own sake, you better hope it does." Vex piped in, lofting a brow at Q'kura.

"Wh---Wh---" He could barely formulate the question he wanted to ask Vex, before Bexy interjected.

"You're going to fix her. You're going to tell us how. If you're successful, i won't kill you." Rising up abruptly, she dissipates the weapon in hand, stepping back through the cell door. "Your turn." Remarking to White, Bexy pulls a roll of bandages from a pocket, along with a vial of some amber coloured liquid. "If you felt like being nice to him."

I won't kill him, no. That isn't my life to claim. Sayuri, however...

White's gaze followed Bexy around, at her approach. Down to the items it dropped, taking the vial in one hand, asking, "What's this? What does it do?" then handing off the empty punnet to take the bandages. Whether said basket was taken or not she didn't care. She'd let it go either way.

Vex merely met Q'kura's stammering with a smile, offering no further words as Bexy chimes in. Her gaze shifts between those present, head tilting ever so slightly.

Taking the punnet of now-empty rolanberries Bexy offers the smallest tug of a frown, then offering her explanation. "For the wounds. To disinfect them." Moving to the wall, Bexy settles her back to it beside Vex, looking to watch.

Q'kura's arm was still pinned above his head, ears low and flat. He was a good bit paler than when he arrived, but Bexy's words seem to instil some kind of hope in him. "I--- I'll do it! I s-swear, i---" As White moves however, his words trail, settling uneasily on the somewhat familiar Raen…

White held the woman in her gaze a little longer. Just a bit it lingered. Her lips that had softened into an almost line curled slightly as she pulled away, step, step, strolling stepped her way over into the jail. In front of Q'kura. She came to a stop.

"Hello! Hello~ I told you I'd see you again." Smiling at him she let him think about her words a moment. Then another clue. "Errand boy."

White could do what she wanted. I wager if she's going to lull him into a false sense of security, she may as well do something productive with it and see to his wounds. I'll simply watch and listen.

Vex peered at Bexy as she drew closer, offering a somewhat proud smile - probably of herself for having been right about Q'kura's possible knowledge of Sayuri's condition. The pride in the curl of her lips fades as White speaks, immediately shifting into amusement as Vex emits what can vaguely be described as a hyena-cackle at the Raen's nickname for him.

Bexy simply opts to watch, having played her part. She'd pry him for information, of course; though later. He'd already agreed to the terms, at least. A small quirk of of lips is given to Vex; shared amusement, if nothing else.

Q'kura stares up at the woman. Confusion, first. Did he know her? Why did she seem so familiar? The squint he gave her, attempting to peer through the darkness widens as she speaks. I'll see you. Errand boy. Widened eyes narrow into a scowl, the same pang of betrayal in his tone that he'd reserved for Vex not all too long ago. "--Y-you! The girl from the market! How… How did you…?" His sentence trails, bewildered and accusatory.

Holding the vile between a couple fingers she unwrapped the bandages, kneeling next to the inside of his broken leg while she watched his expression evolve. "How. Did I…?" she asked back, her own face had softened along with her voice.

Vex locks her hand against her own mouth, choking back her laughter to let White do her thing, that one is going to stick with her.

"Y-you--- You said you'd see me. How… How did you know…?" Q'kura asks, brow knit as he watches her descend towards the wounded limb. Difficult to see in the dark, the way he moves it indicates it's clearly broken, though blood, sticky and half wet soaks his slacks. An arrow-sized hole sticks out of one side, but it seems to be healed recently, though with great haste. "H-how long has… Has this been planned…?" He asks the room, not just White.

Bexy seems disinclined to answer him, then. A brighter smirk at Vex, as she fights her laughter, tail dancing at her heels. She allows White to take the lead.

Looking over the bit of bandage she unwrapped, she could see there was enough for both his unlucky limbs. Good.

"Icepick~" came out the nickname, it's end lifting into the air. "I need scissors. Or a knife. Not your ice knife. Or scissors made of ice. Normal ones." She didn't look at Bexy or Vex. They'd get their attention later. For now it was on the supplies she was given and the man her gaze flicked up to. "I heard. That you're smart. They said it. Remember?" Trailing off she gave him a moment to gather his thought because she was so kind. She then asked, "How do you think I know? Knew. That I would see you."

With the laughter finally beginning to calm, Vex pulls back her hand from her mouth and instead wipes away an imaginary tear, as if that's how badly she was laughing. "Did you think we'd just leave Sayuri in the state Eanwin put her?" She chuckled quietly, folding her arms before her chest and keeping a wide, amused grin on her lips. "..Errand boy."

Bexy would have rolled her eyes if White was looking. Still, it would get her out of the room for a moment. Bexy leaves the little hideaway without so much of a word, slipping through the bookcase and out into the house proper.

"---S-shut up!" Q'kura barks at Vex, finding some confidence now Bexy had left the immediate area. "And i don't know! Perhaps you were following me, perhaps you had someone else, i -do not- know." Still, he eyes the bandage, ears tilting as he awkwardly remains still.

If she wanted to she could have stopped herself from smirking at Q'kura's change of tone. She didn't. "I could have." Her meaning behind her words were a bit different than his. "It wouldn't have been hard to. Follow you. Even with all those eyes. And ears."

While she waited on Bexy to return she shuffled herself closer to him, swinging a leg over his not-broken one. "I wonder— I do…" If it was up then it was a free seat. "just how many eyes he has in the desert jewel." She handed him the bandages, telling him to "Hold this." freeing up her hands to open up the vial. "Do you know? I bet he doesn't tell you. How many there truly are. Why would he? Unless." A small chuckle shook her shoulders. "He likes shootin' himself in the foot. Gim? That's his name. Isn't it?" She wondered if he'd correct her.

"Does telling me to shut up usually work, Errand boy?" Vex quipped, flashing Q'kura a grin. She refrains from giving White an answer to the question posed to the man, seeing if he will respond or not.

Q'kura gives a short huff through his nose at Vex, though his attention is stolen as White perches on his raised knee. "I know how many there are. We have medical files. Besides." A glare in Vex's direction. "She knows, and she's a distrusted. But you're right. He does like shooting himself in the foot. I don't want X'l---Sayuri anywhere near us. Even if i had the choice to recapture her, i wouldn't." Another sigh, seemingly bothered. Though with bandages in hand, and bottle in hers, he doesn't exactly push her away in hopes he might be receiving medical attention. "…And it's Grym. Grymahtyn, not that anyone calls him that."

Bexy is still absent. Her footfalls have taken her upstairs, by what sounds the others can hear.

Uncorking the vial she raised up on her knees. "Are you sure?" she asked, placing a hand against the wall to steady her. "Don't move. Or you're goin' to waste this. You don't want that~ Do you?"

Before he could reply she moved onto the next question, sounding surprised, "Then. The folks Gim— Grym bribes. They have files too?" Did she know if he did bribing? She didn't think back on her notes, not the ones on him and his doings. No, this first hand knowledge on how many could be bribed in the city. Like the blades.

"I take pride in being distrusted. I never asked to be a part of you fuckers." Vex returns a fiery glare of her own, pinning her ears back. "You wouldn't, because your throat would be torn before you could."

Q'kura doesn't respond to her first question with words, but he doesn't move. Much the opposite, he stays stone still. "Not medical ones. I don't know how many eyes and ears he has in the city. I'm a healer. Not a scout or anything of the sort. I heal." He makes a face at the bottle. "When i have my grimoire and other means."

Bexy swiftly returns. Scissors in one hand, and a small punnet of rolanberries in the other, the former is offered through the bars towards White. Reclining once again to the wall, Bexy reaches to take a single rolanberry, sinking her teeth into it; offering the punnet to Vex should she wish for one.

"Then. You don't. Know." Back into his ears she repeated his words, pouring part of the vial onto his exposed muscle. "I thought you did. Know." Satisfied with how it was covered she pulled her gaze away, sitting back on his leg.

She had just put the cork back in the vial when Bexy handed her the scissors. Taking them and having half a mind to try a snatch a berry for a treat, she set the vial down. "I'll take that back." She held her hand out, palm up for the bandages.

"Healers can hurt too."

Vex's gaze shifts to the extended punnet, arms unfolding and her arm reaching out to close the distance. A claw is pierced into a rolanberry to let her pick it up before stuffing it into her mouth, ears offering a small wiggle as she quietly monches the berry.

"I just told you that. Inside our people? Yes. Outside? No. I have enough people to keep track of." He took another breath, intending to use the air to speak, instead opting to hold it and suppress a sound of agony as the liquid sloshed over the exposed muscle. Painful, yes. But he knew better than to pull away, not that he could from the ice that still pinned him. It was melting, however.

"Healers can be just as dangerous if not moreso." Bexy elaborates on White's words. "If they know what they're doing."

White considered correcting him. She cut the bandage in half instead in silence, listening to Bexy talk. She could pick her brain about that comment later.

Handing him the extra bandage she lifted onto her knees again, slipping what she had along the other flip of his wound where the wrapping would start. It was going to hurt regardless, but she was a kind woman. She was going to be gentle. He'd see that.

As she went to work she stole a quick glance of the wet ice. She made a note too. And she also adjusted how she held the scissors, keeping her fingers curled through the loops. Out of the way against her palm and wrist so she wouldn't stab him. It seemed he had his fair share of sharp things for the sun. She assumed it most likely wasn't the last.

"That many? How does Grym sleep?" She laughed! "Havin' all those folks around. I think I'd go mad. Never havin' any privacy."

"Without a care in the world." Vex pipes in, huffing. "People tend to not disturb him unless they have to, you learn his shitty temper real damn quick the moment you arrive."

"I don't know. I don't much care, either." Q'kura gives a small nod to Vex, hissing a note of pain as the bandage was wrapped but kept it firm. Brown eyes look for White's own, brow knit a little softer. She was helping him, but why? Part of him thought it better not to ask. A deep breath. He almost looks like he's about to cry all over again, but he sucks it up, shutting his eyes and settling his head against the wall.

"…It sounds like carnage in the ranks." Bexy murmurs between bites of rolanberry. One settles between her teeth as she briefly lofts her brows. "Interesting."

It didn't take long for her to wrap him up, making sure not to leave any part exposed. It wasn't anything fancy. It was simple and got the job done. "Does he like knickknack? He collects folks. What about things?" There was a point to her questions. She knew it.

Vex offered a small shrug. "Grym -has- killed folks in his own ranks before, so." She mumbles. ".. 'Least one pretty recently. Had to do with Sayuri." She then pauses, lofting a brow. "I don't think anyone knows what Grym likes, if he likes anything. Guy that has known him the longest might know something, but I sure as fuck ain't gonna go find him and ask."

"I stay out of his way and in the infirmary." Q'kura remarks. The pressure of the bandage gave him some sort of comfort, looking over her work. Reaching to touch it, he runs a fingertip over the wrapping, seeming satisfied. "And report to Eanwin, not that she's all too much better. Worse now. If you thought she gave D'khoreh a hard time before…" A cutting gaze is briefly cast in Vex's direction. "Worse, now i'm gone. There's a handful of healers left but most of them don't know what they're doing."

"With any luck they'll be in turmoil for a bit. People might challenge Vairg, hm? He'll either kill them or kill him, or both. In any case, they'll be busy." Another rolanberry is thoughtfully considered.

They'll thin the numbers enough, for certain. There's a period of... Unease when there's any kind of succession, and i intend to take full advantage of it, be that fighting back or using the intervening time to fix Sayuri's aether.

With his arm done she dropped her attention onto his other leg, looking at it from upon the one she sat on. "Lets play pretend—" Unstraddling her no longer a seat, she knelt beside the next wound. It'd be easier to look him over without his pants in the way. "If you were let go. Freed. Allowed to leave." She figured he wouldn't want her stripping him, even if other would, so she took the scissors to the one pant leg above the hole to start snipping it off! "Would you go back?"

Thinking a moment she added, "The place doesn't sound cluttered." She wasn't talking about people.

Vex merely lofted a brow at Q'kura's comment of D'khoreh, the rather neutral expression holding a certain lack of care to it. She peers to Bexy, tilting her head. "People have probably challenged him at this point, if him thrashing 'em last time wasn't enough to make 'em avoid it." White's question gives her pause, her gaze slowly settling atop of Q'kura, awaiting his response.

A rolanberry rises to Bexy's lips… And halts. Her attention settles on Q'kura, then. Curious.

"I---" Q'kura's features knit into something incredulous. "I…" Steeling, he swallows. "I have to. Or what? Be hunted down for the rest of my cycles?" He looks to Vex then, knowing her fate. "Should i be so lucky. Hah…" Whatever strength he'd found wanes, as his expression softens, sadder. "No. They'd kill me, i think. I…" Voice quieting, he looks to White, ears lowered. It's audible by the others, but whispered. "…I… I'm not that important…"

So that was the reality for him. Some of it. There were still more questions to ask. To be answered. "They'll hunt you down if you don't. She'll—" being Bexy, "hunt you down if you do." Looking up from his leg her eyes met his. "What if. They were dead? All of them." Moving her face close to his she whispered back. "The dead can't hunt you. If they're six fulms under."

Vex lingered in a brief silence, yet when she broke it.. her tone was neither mocking nor snarky. ".. Grym probably already thinks you ran for it, Q'kura. Chances are, you are already hunted." She stated, lofting a brow. ".. Aint many who are to 'em, don't be too beat about it."

Q'kura shakes his head quickly. "Y-you can't. There's so many of them. Th-there…" His attention drifts slowly to Bexy with a waver. He knew how many had fallen at her hand and those affiliated with her; she knew it too, in the small, wordless incline of her head she offered to him. His gaze looks mournfully to Vex, then. "Th-then i'm doomed either way." Half a sob, then. "Y-you should have just killed me with the rest…"

Down the middle of the pant leg she slid the scissors, slicing it so it flipped open instead of having to pull it off his limb. Ouh— that didn't look good. And now he's crying.

"You know. They wouldn't do that. Couldn't. Do that." she explained a she placed the scissors just outside the bars. "Maybe you're not to grimy Grym, but you're too important to ill-tempered icepick." Studying him out from the corner of her gaze she returned to the topic of his leg. "I can't set bone. I'm pretty skilled. But I'm not that good. Can either of you? Do."

Staring a little longer a hand slowly reached out lazily-like. Her finger tips slipped under the mess of a man's jaw. As she turned to face him again her free hand found the other side and she tilted his head up! Making his face level with her's. "Shhh— shhh." she softly hushed him. "Are you goin' to give up that easily? Come on, errand boy~ What if we made a deal?" She knew the moment those two little words left her mouth Bexy would have an opinion. Loud or not, she'd wait to find out.

".. Don't have to be all, just enough of the higher ups before shite crumbles and they have a power struggle to focus on rather than chasing runaways." Vex mused, offering a small shrug after her own words to indicate that she's not overly sure about her own words, but that it is certainly a possibility. Her gaze settles on Q'kura, one brow raising. "Not if you fix your shitty attitude and personality and make friends worth keeping that would happily help protect you." Ouch. She then peers to White, shaking her head. "Only medical shite I know is how to burn wounds shut, hurts like a bitch."

"A---A deal…?" Q'kura asked. There's hesitance in his words, uncertainty. He clearly wants more information, but almost worried to ask for what it might entail. White's words soothe him, and Vex's seem to cause him a wholly different pain, drawing him into the quiet.

Bexy's gaze shifts like a dagger to White. Relinquishing her punnet of rolanberries to Vex, she slips back into the cell, hands moving over to Q'kura's leg. "Remember he's my captive before all else, White." Came her warning words. "Don't make promises you can't keep." In a single, sharp motion, Q'kura's leg is pulled straight and tight, twisted back into alignment as a scream tears through his lips. Ice snakes over the ankle to keep it level; though a little ways off the floor to allow White to work. She was doing them a favor, even if she might not have been too gentle about it.

It's for his own good, but that doesn't mean i have to be kind about it. Bastard. No, i want him well enough to think and focus. No use leaving him for Sayuri to kill if he's half dead already, besides. He can babble his false promises and words all he wants, i'll be watching.

Slowly she nodded. Softly she did, letting him know her words rang true as she kept her bright eyes on his. All the way up until she heard Bexy's warning. Her gaze lingered a moment more before it slid over to the woman, listening to the next on— oh. Her face twitched— the corner of her mouth as her hands fell onto Q'kura's shoulders. Her brows furrowed slightly. Just a little. The man did scream, filling her horns. She couldn't cover them, they're horns. Her hands wouldn't work. They were already busy keeping him stiller, more still than without them. It wasn't because of that. His screams. She stared at Bexy. Locked their gazes together. "I. Always. Keep my promises." she said with a smile. She did. She did. She did. She always kept them. "Do you?"

Were Vex's words too harsh? Possibly. Her ears pin back and eyes narrow into a squint at the scream, one hand lifting to rub at one of her ears. Noisy. White's question to Bexy prompts Vex to raise a brow. "In my experience she does." She is quick to answer. "Nothing bound her to get me out after she had Eir and Sayuri safe, but she did so anyway. As she promised."

"As Vex says." Bexy remarks, leaving to join back at the wall alongside her. Q'kura's leg was still bound by ice at the ankle; more in an effort to keep it straight and allow it to heal properly. It was a kindness, albeit a little more a backhanded one. "I don't make them often. But i do keep my promises. Know that any offer you make him will not guarantee his protection." Q'kura whimpers, sucking sharp, pained gasps through his throat. "I-it... It is straight..." He manages. Speaking of medical things seemed to divert his mind to something useful now. Sweat laced his brow with pain and panic, but he stays still for his own good.

White's gaze stole a glace out of it's corner at Vex, pulling her into the entirety of her sight as it followed Bexy. "You're forgettin' somethin', icepick. Think back. It's not that hard to. Did you hear me offerin' him a promise?" She spoke up answering her own question. "No! Because I didn't. Deals don't always have promises." Her head whirled back around to Q'kura. "It's better than a guarantee death. Isn't it?" A thumb ran across his brow, wiping away some sweat she shook off to the side. "Unless. You'd rather die." She then gasped. "Silly me! I haven't even told you what the deal is." Lowering her voice she leaned in, whispering for the theatrics. "Miss ice queen doesn't even know. Or the princess. Not even the carrot."

Vex spends a moment in silence, seemingly contemplating something. Whatever it is, it is not voiced - not even as Vex's lips part to speak, and immediately close again. The faintest red shimmer took to her already crimson eyes as her mouth shut, and was gone just as quick - leaving Vex pouting at nothing instead.

The room drops in temperature, and wordlessly for a moment, Bexy slips from the wall. "I'm not forgetting anything, White. But you might be." Gloved hands resettled back on the bars; she must have replaced them when she'd ventured upstairs for rolanberries and scissors. Ice licks the metal, coating it in a frosty sheen. If she'd have closed the cell door, it would have stayed there. Bexy hoped White was smart enough to know. Her patience was thinning. "Wh-what deal...?" Q'kura asks, brows furrowed and eyes settled with White's. The cold made him uncomfortable, but he didn't show it. The mournful expression on his face an indicator that death wasn't an appealing prospect.

White knew. Even if her head had been filled with bubbly, the threat wouldn't go unnoticed. Didn't mean she was going to acknowledge it. Not out loud. "You want to live. She— they want to know things. Maybe even. Get others out?" Her voice lifted in question. She was trying to find out a few more things herself before she spilled the little plan she'd been making in her head. Tapping Q'kura's she asked, "That little group you're apart of. Do they think. You could free yourself? If you got caught? Do they think you'd keep your tongue from flappin?"

The increase in cold makes Vex shudder, nose scrunching up as her own aether stirs, bringing up the heat in her immediate surrounding, quietly happy about her spicy condition. She remains quiet, an unheard voice having scolded her that the things about to escape her mouth would only be counterproductive.

"I..." Q'kura hesitates. Weighs up the options. There's a long pause where he's actually thinking, eyes closed as an exhale sighs from his nose. "...It's unlikely but not... Impossible." The shudder in his words lessens, trying to think of anything but his current predicament. "They know i'm not stupid. How... How else would i have survived so long?" A glance to Vex; a small plea that she'd hopefully back him up on. But he says nothing more on the matter, seemingly... Agreeable.

"I don't trust him." Bexy's words follow after his almost immediately. "How quickly you try to pin blame on others and absolve yourself. How fast you'd made some attempt to switch sides, hm? No. If he returns, it will be to their side, armed with information about me, about you. What reason have i to trust you, hm?" The word, directed at Q'kura... ...And he can't seem to think of a response. Desperation in his features, his only seeming way out of this is already appearing to crumble before his eyes.

Getting up from his leg she countered, "What reason does he have to trust you? Or her?" Her hand swung over to Vex, then to the flat of her chest, its fingers splayed over it. "Or me? We could make a reason. Here's one! The same one I've said." Spinning around on her foot she started to step around the cell. "Oh— I don't know." She paused, tapping a finger to her chin. "Three times? Or has it been five. I'll say it nine time if the icepick wants me to." She smiled back at Bexy.

Unfortunately for everyone, she opened her mouth again, "What if. You let him go?" Because that was exactly what the ladies wanted to hear. "Have him return to grimy Grym and tell them. Let them know. He was let go. To get all those nuggets of know you want so badly." She paused like she had a handful of times before, letting everyone chew on that a moment. "What if. Grimy Grym uses that to his ad-van-tage. If he's smart enough to. He could have him—" She gestured at Q'kura. "tell you all the wrong things. But if they're wrong. Then you're closer to what's right."

A chuckle fell out of her mouth. "But wait! What if the errand boy tells them your plans. And you let them see he's right. Correct. Tellin' the truth. You'd know they know. Isn't that good to know? And what if you offer him that you'd get him out of there. When you can. He owes the newly weds a whole lot. Doesn't he?" Strolling on over to the bars she wrapped her hands around them, below Bexy's, resting a cheek against the one hand. "He can't do that if he's dead. Let him make it up to them. For the rest of his life." Looking down at the man in question she asked, "Is that better? Than death. Or would you rather get friendly with some worms? Six fulms under. If you're lucky enough. Maybe it'd only be two. Or in a ditch."

"Sheer dumb fucking luck." Vex pipes in after Q'kura's glance, a small grin settling on her lips. ".. But, no. You.. do have a way to bullshit your way in and out of crap." She hums, gaze then creeping over to White. ".. I'll have you know I pride myself in being a distrusted. And they can -always- trust that I will be as much of a pain in their asses as I possibly can." Just a touch off topic, but she tried.

"He doesn't." Bexy quips. "And nor do i expect him to. The only thing he can trust is that i'll kill him, slowly and painfully, should he so much as dip a toe out of line." As her icy gaze shifts between White and Q'kura, she slowly inclines her head. "But i won't deny he's useful. That's why we took him in the first place. Perhaps, he'll be even more useful than intended." A small pull of her painted lips, then. She had been listening, after all. "Important to us, even."

Q'kura's ears lift. The faintest glimmer of hope in his eyes, but he doesn't allow it to mar his tone as he eventually speaks. "…So." He considers, quietly. "…You'll keep me here and alive so long as i provide a cure for Sayuri. When that is concluded, you'll… Let me go? And you expect me to go to back to the compound, free people, garner you information, whatever you need me to do." He shifts to sit a little further upright, then. A hand reaches to shift glasses up his nose, only they are still, frustratingly, absent. He sighs, looking to Vex. "Vex knows plenty, but understandably, she can't get back in without repercussion. I… Could. If i played my cards right." Another moment, as he takes a breath. "I can always lie to them. If they… If they do decide to…" A gaze to his forearm, then. Would they? To one of their own? He knew the answer, but a small knit of his brow manages what little strength he can muster. "…If they find out i'm lying, i can tell them the truth then, and they're even more likely to believe me. And if i decide to cross you… You'll both have more information anyway, and you'll kill me regardless." A pause then, as he gazed over the others in the dim light of the room. "…Yes?"

A small chuckle let Vex know she was funny. She thought so at least. Sadly for the gremlin who would have loved to hear more about how she'd be a pain in exactly who's asses, the more important chat was still going on.

Pushing off the bars she spun around and stomped! Her foot against the floor, stopping her when she faced Q'kura. "How good are you. At playin' cards?" she as she stood a leg on either side of his newly set, looming down at him. Circling back around to the rest of his words she replied, "Information? Yes. Freein' folks? That'd be nice. It would. For them. But how easily can you do that? More than once. Twice. Three or four times?" Her gaze narrowed slightly, but did her smile stayed. I always did. "How many are there? Each attempt. Every single one could put them in danger. It would." Standing up she thought to herself a moment, a dangerous thing to let her do. "Tell them the truth. Prove it. If they see that. Why. Would they think the rest of the shite you say is a lie?"

Vex squints, raising her hands up to stare at her fingers before balling her hand into fists. One by one, a finger flips up and remains upright, signalling her finger counting. Illiterate she may be, but at least she can count. "… Fourteen." She states, after a short while. ".. Two of 'em won't leave without the other one, though. No fucking way."

"…Good enough that plenty still gamble with me. Even someone who knows how to count cards still knows when to lose." Ah yes, there he was. The more smug aspect of Q'kura seemed to come crawling back, having been frightened away in the moment. Still, he listens to the others talk. Narrows his eyes at Vex, more out of curiosity than malice. "…I don't know how easily. I don't even know if half of them would believe me. Unlikely… Though… Hrm." He seems to be considering something, looking up to White. "I could think of something, perhaps. I… I've gotten myself out of worse situations…" Casting a glance to Bexy, he swallows. "…Marginally."

"Mm." Bexy considers. A long, slow sigh is heaved out of her nose. "I won't deny there's some merit in it all. Saving others. Information. That's if you make it. If you don't decide to turn your back on us. But all this is contingent on one thing out of my control. Out of anyone's control, really."

Q'kura's head tilts, brow lofted.

"Sayuri will be home soon. Even should you heal her, there's no guarantee she'll let you leave. It's not me you need to convince. It's her."

...Soon enough. It's wrong to make any kind of decision without her.

Mouthing the number she then spoke it out loud, "Fourteen." Given the extra bit of information she made a note. "Then they both get out together." How? They'd figure it out. Or not.

Now those smug set of words made her grin. And laugh. "Errand boy! Look at you." More laughter followed, the amused kind that jingled. "We could play cards sometime!" She stated as if they weren't already. "You really must. You should." Right, serious talk. Bexy was, it was time to listen. And she did, looking right at her.

Back around! She turned her head, giving Q'kura a pat on the shoulder. "You better make a good case! Better make it count. Besides. They're not the only ones. Who want to know things. People. Places. Please in places."

Vex ponders for a moment, keeping her gaze upon Q'kura while she does. "Most of 'em will probably trust you about as far as they can throw you." She states, pausing. "…Matoyan not included." A huff, then. "… Or D'khoreh. He couldn't throw you even if he wanted to. And he's too soft to even want that." Her hands drop down from their previous held up position, lips thinning just a touch. She opts to not speak of the possibility of Sayuri indulging on mercy - quite frankly, not believing the decision would favour Q'kura.

In light of Sayuri's mention, Q'kura seems to wilt. And then again, his expression changes, nose wrinkled at Vex's spoken thoughts. Nothing comes to mind, or at least nothing he speaks out loud. For a change, he seems to sit in the quiet, thinking to himself.

"…I can't stay her hand. I'm her sister. Not her parent, nor handler, not that either of them would have any luck either. Nor would i choose to hold her back, even if i could. Regardless… I'm sure she can be… Appeased with the promise of her aether. As for what she'll do when she gets it back? I don't know. But whatever you think of, Q'kura, it better be good." Inclining her head, Bexy peers to the now bandaged man in the cell. "You did take that which was most precious to her. It had better be really good."

A step over Q'kura's leg brought her to his side where she sat down. Smiling at him. "Tsktsk. Maybe you'll get a second chance! Ah– what is that call? A re-demp-tion."

".. Well. If you ask Grym, he's Sayuri's handler.. And he sure as fuck can't control her either, and not for the lack of trying." Vex muses. "Hopefully, she's in a good mood when she gets back."

"I'd love to ask him face to face. But, that will have to wait for the proper sun, if i'm ever afforded the chance. She's returning from her honeymoon. She will be in about the best mood she could possibly be in, so…" Trailing, Bexy stretches, weariness beginning to finally take it's toll. "…It's something. I'd spend the time given to you thinking, if i were you."

Q'kura gives a quiet little nod. Glancing from Bexy to Vex, to White, he gives a slow, uneasy sigh. "…I don't suppose the right words are… Thank you, exactly. B-but i appreciate you not murdering me." His lips pull into a line, thoughtful. "I… I think. I---" Hesitance then, as he half doubles to clutch his stomach, the audible sound of hunger made apparent. "--Please. C-can i have something to eat?"

White sat there doing a good job of listening. She looked to each person as they spoke which returned it to Q'kura. She swung it up to Bexy after hearing his question. "He's not goin' to do anyone any good. If you starve him. He won't be able to think right."

"Please bring me with you so I can watch him get pissed." Vex half-pleaded to Bexy. Q'kura's question does make her turn her attention to him, and then to White. ".. This ain't the compound." It's the only thing that leaves her, the words rather quiet in comparison to how the others had been.

Bexy's lips curl in amusement at Vex, before they thin once more at Q'kura's request. Brow knit, there's a small shake of her head that Q'kura gives an audible gasp to, as though he was going to cry again, or perhaps scream.

"I'm not a monster." Bexy replies, calmly. "You'll eat thrice a sun. My cooking isn't… The best. But it's edible. You'll eat no differently to the rest of us."

Q'kura blinks. Now he really does look as though he's about to cry. "-Really-?"

A snirk escaped her at Bexy's comment. Which one? Who knew. She knew! It was cut off by the question of, "What do you cook— can. You cook?" Looking over to Q'kura she watched his face, still talking to Bexy. "You use spices." She hoped. And swung her gaze back up to her. "You do know. You use them. Don't you?"

".. Better that the bowl of garbage some of us got in the compound." Vex comments.

Bexy gives White a flat look. "It's edible." She remarks, refusing to elaborate.

Q'kura nods gratefully. "---I don't care what it is, i just…" Stilling himself, he takes a breath. "…Thank you."

Staring back, she replied sounding a bit disappointed, "You don't." She picked herself up from the floor, sweep-patting the dust off her. "When's the princess get back?"

Vex simply observes, having nothing to add to the ongoing conversation. She sways back and forth on her own feet, trying to entertain herself somehow.

"Soon enough." Bexy was either being intentionally vague, or she herself wasn't so sure. Regardless, she didn't give it away. She waits for White to depart the cell, pulling the key from her pocket. "It's far past time we rested. It has been… A long sun." Bexy cants her head, then. "…Shall i call for Zhav?"

All i wanted to do was get White out of my house and sleep. I'm exhausted and my head... Ugh.

Q'kura doesn't even make an attempt to move. Partially because his leg is still frozen, but at least the ice at his wrist has melted enough that he's managed to pull himself free. Head rested on the cell wall, his nose wrinkles; suppressing some of the misery.

Up into the air she streeeetched her arms, walking knee-locked through the cell door. "Do you know how to rest?" She asked passing Bexy. "I don't think you do." At the question she nodded. "Unless. That is. Errand boy wants my company." she teased. "Or a little help. Talkin' to the princess."

Giving him another look she tilted her head one way then the other. "A pillow would help. Him." A pause. "I'll see you. Errand boy." She trailed off, over to where she had followed Bexy before, lagging so the woman could go ahead of her if she didn't want the gremlin in front.

A faint snort left Vex, who ceased her swaying and instead leaned against the wall. "She doesn't strike me as a person who'd enjoy being called princess." Vex mused, mostly to herself. Thinking out loud is definitely her strong suit.

"I'm getting better at it." Came Bexy's only remark as she departed the room. Waiting until White was clear of the cell, she turns to lock it, to which Q'kura gives no protest. She doesn't remark about the pillow, either. "Vex, keep an eye on him. I'll bring something to eat, soon."

White chuckled at Vex's comment. "She looks like she could be. A princess!" she called back, half-bouncing into each step. Pausing at the door she half-twisted, leaning a look over her shoulder at Vex. "I'll see you, carrot. Soon. I'm sure I will." With wiggly wave of her fingers off she went again, all the way to the bedroom and to it's door that lead out.

Vex raised a hand, offering a two-finger salute Bexy's way in response to her request. Or order. Who knows, she's going to follow it either way. She flashes a grin at White's words as the Raen skips out of the room.

As White departs the room, Bexy follows along. Only when she's out of Q'kura's view does she seem to let down her guard a little, the fatigue she'd clearly been feeling weighing more heavily on her shoulders. "I'll call for Zhav, and she'll take you back to somewhere a little more familiar. I'll be in touch if there are any… Developments." Despite her exhaustion, those painted lips curl into a thin smile.

Q'kura however didn't utter a word. His face is the picture of misery and… Thought. Or conflict. Regardless he doesn't open his eyes, seeming to try and find some moment in the chaos to think.

White glances back at Bexy once, twice, a third time was added as she stated about the scarred woman, "She's pretty!" before whirling around, not missing a step as she continued to the front door. Or she assumed it was.

She suddenly stopped, her smile pulling a little wider. "I want names, Bexy. Faces. Dis-crip-ions will do. Of the eyes they have. The ears around the city. You can get them Can't you?"

Vex wandered over to the other side of the room, slumping against the wall to sit somewhat next to Q'kura, still outside of the cell. She says nothing more, seemingly content to remain where she is, and in silence.

"I can try." Is the only thing Bexy promises, but it's at least sincere. Moving to what was indeed the front - and only - door, Bexy opens it to the darkness of the Shroud. The night had rolled in quietly during the questioning, but it was no matter in the dark of the basement. It would only be a few moments more, Before Bexy would give the call.

Try wasn't the word White wanted to hear, but it was much better than a no. She accepted it with a small nod and a smirk as she stepped outside. Looking up at whatever patches of sky the branches didn't over she waited, opening her mouth to random about something random— a new cafe in the city. What chatting she heard around the Court. She had some listening to do when she got back. And some chatting of her own too.

I'm not promising her anything. She's useful of course, but i don't trust her. Not completely, anyway. ...My head hurts. I have too much to think on, much to plan, but before any of that i... Desperately need some rest.

#Muse: [Bexy] #Chapter: [A Taste Of Their Own Medicine] #[What We Want Most] #FFXIV #IC #Writing #Textlog #TW: Torture

[umbralsound-xiv]

A Hint Of Regret.

[Bexy] I'd asked Zhav to meet me here, and for White to join us not all that long after. I was wounded, sure enough but... Nothing to be worried about.

The dying light of the sun poured through the trees of the Shroud, the lights in nearby Buscarron's slowly flickering to life as the evening began to set in. A little ways from the gate; far enough not to be noticed properly unless someone was looking, but close enough still to be found, a pair of Miqo'te seemed to be conversing about… Something.

"---An' y'sure she's comin', aye? Kinda excited! Ain' never get t'meet y'friends, save f'the ones at the company. Ain' know you had any outside've it!" A Keeper who was more scar than skin in places offers a wide, toothy grin to Bexy through the adorning facepaint. Rough-cut plum hair hung in shaggy locks around her features, her single eye settled on the woman beside her. A waraxe at her back, attire comprised of steel and leather, Zhav cut an imposing figure, if it wasn't for the lack of menace in the grin.

[Zhav] Ain' often Bexy asks me for much've any kind've favor save f'watchin' her house. Like it's gon' get legs an' start movin'. I get it though, she likes 'er privacy. But meetin' someone out've th'company sounds excitin'!

Though, that might as well have been irrelavant for the Seeker beside her. Bexy heaves a quiet, impatient sigh. She was dressed in what many would have recognised her in; tall leather boots, a coat that left not all too much to the imagination, and the gloves she was so rarely seen without. "We're associates, not friends. And i have -plenty- of friends." Bexy protested, head inclining a little. Hair freshly washed, it didn't hide the fresh wound at her forehead; though healed, she'd neglected to bandage it as to not draw any attention.

White took her sweet time making her way to the meeting spot, but not too much. Enough to make Bexy and company question whether or not she'd show. Of course she would! She was annoying, not stupid. A little irritation, she wondered if it'd show on the icy woman's face as she approached the two with a small skip in her step. "What happened?" she asked, eyeing Bexy from under her hood, that curious gaze darted briefly over at the other one, the rough one, giving her a once-over all in one quick motion before it returned to Bexy. Her head.

The hood had been draped over her head, covering up a beret that kept her pig-tailed hair trapped underneath. She wasn't wearing her ears today. Her head felt too light, then even more when she pulled the hood down. "You look like shite." A chuckle came out between a teasing grin. "You could cover that up with a little touch-up. You have the stuff for it. I can see it, icepick. Or. You can let the en-ti-re-ty of everyone know someone got a hit on you. Maybe it will give them hope." she rambled on. Until the arch of her gaze landed back onto the Keeper. "Enough about that!" Step, step, stepping on over— "Who— oh who do we have here?" She rolled her arm trice over, to her stomach as she dipped into a bow, looking up. "Hello~"

Bexy takes in a deep breath as though she were to protest, to answer White's question, before Zhav quickly interjects.

"'m Zhav, Warmaiden've th'Karahli!" The Keeper chirps, flashing pointed teeth. No elaborate bow returned, she simply raises a gloved hand in a half wave. "I'm, uh…" She glances to the Seeker, unsure exactly how much the Raen had been told. "Helpin' Bexy." A pause, then. "…'s y'name really Rabbit?"

A thin lipped smile is given to White, and then to Zhav shortly after, sighing quietly though her nose. Her eyes lid, almost maliciously, though she doesn't follow up on it with any kind of movement. "It's dark, and we'll be going no place where there's people. Come on."

Immediately, she begins to lead away from the path, into the less travelled bits of the Shroud; not so far away from civilization, at least for the time being. It was clear Bexy didn't want to be noticed.

A playful gasp loudly filled her lungs, sending her standing up. "A warmaiden! Well. Wellwellwellwell! You have interestin' company, icepick." Like she were one to talk. At the newly met Zhav's question, her grin pulled a little wider, rounding her cheeks up, giving the woman an amused squint. "It is! Rabbit. White Rabbit. Most folks call me White. The fancy ones like to add miss to the front of it. Are you the fancy kind to?" She'd wager a bet that no, she wasn't.

Turning her head toward Bexy's little speak-up, started to follow with a bit of a bounce to her step. "We're people. Aren't we?" She glanced back, checking to see where Zhav was.

Zhav trailed along after White, seemingly quite at home in the Shroud, though that was somewhat expected as a Keeper. She beams with pride as White echoes her title back to her, though an animated shake of her head is offered in tone. "Nah. Unless y'want me to. S'nice t'meetcha, White." Her single eye lids as she throws a glance to Bexy, who made headway through the wood without so much a pause. "She thinks 'm Interestin'."

"Suppose." The single word from Bexy was sharp enough, her impatience more than visible. Quietly cursing to herself how much of a mistake this might be. "You're both people not stupid enough to try and pick a fight with me. It's a flesh wound. I've had worse." A pause, then. "Nothing compared to what happened to them. Even if he regains consciousness he won't be going far."

White slowed, just enough to keep by Zhav's side. She shook her head at the comment, making one back, confirming, "You are interestin'. Pretty interestin'."

[Bexy] I can already see this is going to be a mistake. Ugh, why didn't i just carry her myself? ...Gods, no. She'd never let me live it down.

Her head swung forward, smirking at the back of Bexy's head or her face if she was looking at them. "Did you hit him too hard? Oh no. Oh dear!" she dramatically cried. "How are you goin' to get him talkin' if he doesn't wake up? Icepick~" she cooed. "You really need to work on that temper. It's goin' to mess up all your plans." The smirk evened out into more of a smile, a knowing kind.

Almost as reflex, Zhav's gloved hand raises to delicately tap her chest, offering a grin. "I know! Pretty an' interestin'." It's hard to tell if she's actually being serious, but at least she's having fun. "Aw, give 'er a break, White. She's had a rough sun, commanderin' an' what have you."

"He's alive." Came Bexy's retort. "And it wasn't me who knocked him unconscious. He has a broken leg. He wasn't hit anywhere fatal." She strides over a root half her height, dropping down the other side. She doesn't wait.

Zhav, however, offers a hand in aiding White up, at the very least.

A bubbly laugh easily escaped her, filling everyone's ears. "You are! It's true!" She even chuckled her defending poor Bexy. "One sun she'll take a break. A little vacation. If she know what that is." There was a quick wonder on how she'd act during one. Could the woman really, honestly relax. She wanted to see.

Reaching out she took Zhav's hand, she wasn't about to dismiss the free help. The roots were huge! "So there was a pair. Of you. Gettin' him. He must have put up a fight." Her verbal darts were casually thrown to see where they'd land. If the woman would move them to their correct target.

"She does! We've been on vacation together! We went to Kugane, an' ate all kinds've things, and i saw that weird ol' tower, an' sand! Awful stuff, ain' sure if i like it." Zhav would absolutely have continued waffling on had Bexy not interrupted her.

"There were six in total, including him." Bexy continued their headway through the trees. The dim lights of Buscarrons had begun to fade the further they ventured, and though occasional other landmarks were visible through the trees, the path seemed to grow less travelled with every footfall. "I took three with me from the company." Bexy seemed to be withholding information on purpose, with how she spoke.

"---But i would've helped if you'd've jus' asked." Zhav rolls her eye, though sighs quietly. She knew why she couldn't, but that didn't stop her wanting to.

[Zhav] I mean, i get why, but let a girl have some fun once in a while, aye? I know it's kinda delicate situation wise, an' th'wrong folk seen could cause all kinds've bother.

White listened to every word she was given, both Zhav's then Bexy's. She heard about the tower before, how some strange folks liked to climb it? And others thought she was crazy, at least she didn't climb towers! Only onto building roofs. But the way it was described, how it was painted— "Only three? Against six. Five around him."

Her head turned towards the complainer. "She didn't." It was more of a comment than question. She wasn't going to tell them not to answer, they could do. If they wanted to.

"Three. Too many and we would have been more easily noticed. But, thanks to the little gift you gave him…" For the first time since their meeting, there's a smile in Bexy's words. "I knew who he was travelling with. How many. Where they were going and what time. We had an excellent vantage point." Exhaling a short, sharp huff, Bexy turns her head to glance over her shoulder. "He tried to run away. As expected."

"Pff. Coward." Zhav retorts. "S'a bit unfair, six against you an' change, yeah? They ain' stand a chance." A comical brow was lofted, as Zhav's tail swung with each step. It's enough to bring Bexy's attention to her for the moment for the praise, however sincere or otherwise it might have been.

Those painted lips curl into a smile to Zhav, a little wicked, but happier for the comment. "They weren't supposed to."

White spoke up, pushing her proud-like words between Bexy's little praise, if it wasn't too bad she was going to take it as it anyways. "It was a good gift!" She thought so. "A great one!" Sounded like it did exactly what she wanted— getting Bexy the information she needed. That was good news for her.

Peering a smirky, amused narrow gaze at Zhav, she joined in, "She is strong." Oh no, there's two of them.

"It was." Bexy's praise was genuine; she spares White a glance over her shoulder as she meanders through the trees, the setting sun and the thickening boughs beginning to blot the light.

"Oh aye? What'd you get her?" Zhav asks, somewhat oblivious as to the finer details of their deal. "An' aye…" Zhav sighs; it's a wistful thing. "She is. Strong an' stubborn. Ain' sure which she's got more've."

Another glance from Bexy is given in Zhav's direction.

[Bexy] Oh, for the love of the Twelve. Not you too, Zhav.

"S'a good thing!"

Don't let her know that— too late. It went right to her head, bringing a great big grin to her face. Who needed the sun with how bright it was?

Looking from Zhav, to Bexy, then back again she hadn't see any protest. "A linkpearl." She let that bit settle a moment before adding the details. "A one way kind. Isn't that neat?"

Once again a chuckle escaped her and Bexy was gifted yet another smirk. "I think its stubbornness."

"Oh huh. Neat." Zhav agrees, "Ain' really used 'em much m'self, but i can see how that'd work in your favor." A pause then, as she continued to stroll on. "How'd you two meet, anyhow?"

A question Bexy clearly had no interest in answering. She simply climbed over trees, over each knurl of roots and dipped beneath each low hanging branch. No lights in any direction of any spoken hand, just the darkness of the Shroud, and the buzz of wildlife. It's only then that Bexy stops to face them.

The smirk might have softened if that question didn't get asked, but it did, so it stayed. As a matter of fact it grew, then parted to answer in some kind of way, but the way Bexy faced them made her stop and ask a question of her own, "What?"

"We're far enough now." Came Bexy's remark, as she turned on her heel and just about marched back up to them. A length of black cloth was retrieved from a pocket, but at the very least she isn't brandishing it like a weapon.

Zhav refrains from opposing her, eyeing White.

"I'm going to blindfold you, and Zhav is going to carry you the rest of the way. Non negotiable." That icy gaze is level with White's own. Bexy didn't leave room for questions, but White could likely make space for them regardless.

White's gaze dropped to the cloth. Before anyone uttered an explanation she had an idea what it was for.

Slowly said smile-squinted gaze flitted up, meeting Bexy's. "Normally. I'm the one blindfoldin' others." That wasn't a protest, giving her a simple, "Okay." paired with a little wink for Zhav. "Are you goin' to be my knight? Carryin' me around?"

She stood there, making it so Bexy would have to approach, she wasn't going to do the work for her. A question did pop into her head, several of them. She used the waiting time to ask, "Do you think I'll tell someone? Where it is." She took one last glance around before her vision would go dark for who knows how long. Bexy would.

The gap is closed between them, and the blindfold is tied firmly around White's head, completely obscuring her vision. "Better to remove that information from you completely. The deal was that you would watch his interrogation. Nothing more than that." Though it was tight, Bexy had at least used a comfortable material. Satisfied with her handiwork, she looks to Zhav.

[Bexy] I don't trust her. She knows i don't. I know i don't. I trust her enough to handle some business but not to know where i live. Gods, that information could destroy me and all i hold dear, not to mention risk the Karahli. I won't deny she's useful, though.

…Who looks to White. "…Aye, somethin' like that. So! Piggyback? Bridal carry? Y'got options!" Zhav cheers, in an attempt to lighten the mood. "Ain' many folk lucky 'nough to get blindfolded by Bexy…"

She'd leave it there if it wasn't for the sideglance Bexy now threw at her.

"…An' live t'tell th'tale!"

[Bexy] I should have gagged her too. Both of them, at this rate.

White watched the woman the entire time even after the blindfold did what it was made to do— blind her. "You might need it. To stay in my pretty head." her words jousted back, a reminder of how much her knowing things can help. Case in point: the capturing of errand boy.

"Bridal!" That was quick. An easy pick. She could wrap her arms around the woman's neck when picked up. "Lucky for me—" she placed splayed fingers to the flat of her chest, grinning under the blindfold. "I'm lucky."

"Perhaps. But i haven't made my mind up about this particular piece of information. Yet." Backing off, she allows Zhav to do as she intended.

"Scuse me." Zhav murmurs, before scooping White up into her arms; Bridal style, as agreed. It didn't seem to cause Zhav any great strain to lift her, but the gesture was at least done with care. "Mind th'axe. Y'comfy?" She asks, waiting for confirmation before setting off anew.

White was going to keep it regardless, Bexy should assume this by now. But moving on from that…

She did as she intended to do, wrapping her arms around Zhav's neck, minding the axe she warned her about. With a nod, she smiled. "I am!" A pause followed, then another question, "Do you think. I can count steps?"

"I think you're smart enough to if you really wanted to." Bexy remarks, moving onwards into the thick of the Shroud. She moves a little faster now, the route more practiced, no matter how wild the underbrush grew.

As a mercy for White, it may as well have been a paved road for Zhav. The Keeper makes short work of any undergrowth, knowing just how to step or shift to avoid any mishaps, and keeps White steady regardless. The slope of Zhav's neck was a strange texture; hair turned to smooth skin, which then grew mottled along one side; a small twitch of Zhav's form as it was touched, but not enough to pull a complaint from her.

White rested her horn against Zhav, staring right at Bexy from behind the blindfold. "I'm flattered. Really. Truly, I am! For you to think that." The woman might be right, if she tried extra hard she could get an idea of how many steps it took. But this was the Shroud and she was a city lady.

If the topic was counting time, that would be a different story. Two could be read at the same time. "Do you have him in your basement? Does it even have one? Or a closet. How long has he been there?" she started up again, playing a million-n-one questions.

"White. I'm a woman of many enemies, you know that." Bexy's tone was almost chiding, if it didn't hold such malice; White could be thankful it wasn't directed at her. "I have a place to put them that isn't the ground, when they might have things to tell me. A cell of sorts. You'll see it soon enough." To her latter question, a small note of humor leaves her. "Since earlier this sun. I'm not one to dally if i can help it."

Zhav plods on behind her, occasionally taking a larger step over various treestumps. "Poor fucker." Zhav remarks, shaking her head. "Y'gonna kill him when you're done, or…?"

[Zhav] Ain' say i envy th'bastard. Don't much like th'idea've kidnappin', but... Eh. Needs must, an' all that. I seen some've th'stuff she's done. Death'd be a mercy.

Like a child hearing the same ol' reminder for the hundred time she rolled her eyes. Not that Bexy could see it. but her tone could give it away. "Yes! The woman of a million enemies! How's that for a title? Do you like it better or worse than icepick?" She didn't. Icepick came off her tongue sharp, like a stab. Right in ears. Plus it sounded cool.

Looking— er tilting her head up at Zhav she listened. Waited. She wanted to hear what plans Bexy had for the man.

"Most of my enemies are dead, White." Bexy's words were an effort to silence White, or at least quiet her for a moment, however futile that might have been. "Zhav will tell you all about that."

Zhav blinks at the words. Would she? She flicks a glance to White, and half-forgets the woman is in fact blindfolded and can't see. "…I mean, she's killed a bunch've people. I could've been one've 'em, if things'd've gone any different. 'Sides, Bexy! You ain' answer my question."

"No. I'm not going to kill him." Bexy deigns to answer then, dipping beneath a branch. "He'll likely wish i would, by the end of it. But that little pleasure i'm leaving for Sayuri." Another glance sneaks over her shoulder, wicked smirk on painted lips. "I wouldn't want to deprive her of revenge."

"Most, but not all. Of them." she corrected like the little brat she was, even if she was right. Which she was. "She will?" Listening to the not-really-telling-her-anything a brow lifted the other following so quickly it looked more like they went up at the same time. "Really? You could have? How? What did you do? What did she do?"

White wanted to hear the answer too, turning her head slightly in Bexy's direction, carefully so she wouldn't stab Zhav with either of her horns. "She'll kill him." There was a thoughtful pause. "What a waste." She'd leave it at that, a little crumb that she boldly assumed one of them would bite at.

"Aye! Well yeah, Bexy an' i go way back" Zhav began; with seeming permission. "She an' Clan Karahli were enemies once, aye? Back when she were---" Zhav's words clip off, and that single eye darts forwards towards the Seeker. But Bexy doesn't turn around to chide her. Still, better to be careful. "Back when she weren' as nice as she is now. Y'hear things, see things. We 'ad a deal wit' some Duskwight woman t'hunt 'er down, but shite happened an' it fell through. We… Were maybe not in th'best place after that." Zhav's voice, only for a moment, seems a little flatter, but it soon picks up. "Our Matriarch-- M'niece -- Had th'bright idea of askin' Bexy t'help, which she gladly accepted. Now it's a kind've… We watch 'er back, an' she watches ours kinda deal. It works out!" This clearly abridged version what what Zhav offered, for now; either unwilling or unable to elaborate on certain details without repercussions.

Bexy had hoped Zhav would leave enough loose ends for White to ask about, but for a change, Bexy had one of her own. Far too worn by the events of the sun passed, and the thought of those yet to come had dulled an edge or too when it came to biting back, but one thing at least drew her attention. "…A waste. What makes you think that, White?" A pause. "Even if i've pried everything i can from him?"

At the start of Zhav's educational little story White's head— her horn softly fell against her, tilting said head up to let the story teller know she was listening. She even kept her mouth shut. It made the note taking easier, even if it was just a tiny bit.

Her gaze under the cloth lazily slid over to Bexy's direction. "That's when someone else pries more out." She paused too. "Besides." Her shoulders lifted into an awkward shrug. "Don't you know? The dead can't talk. It's a double edged knife. Sword. Whatever blade you want it to be. They can't listen either. The dirt would fill their ears."

[Bexy] White clearly hasn't met Adelle. Suppose if my hand slipped a little too far, she could always help me. But, she's a busy woman. I wouldn't want to hassle her with something so strenuous unless i truly had to.

A small, thin-lipped smirk curls on Bexy's lips, but she doesn't let anyone see it. "I know people who can make that happen. Not for very long, though." She chooses not to elaborate, before moving on. "If it came to it i could always take another of them, should Sayuri choose to kill him. Ultimately, it's her decision. Haven't you ever wanted revenge, White?"

The question hangs, and Zhav glances to the Raen in her arms, settling her a little more comfortably as she adjusted, stepping through the thickening trees. The sound of a birdcall bellows overhead, and White can likely feel Zhav's head turn in the direction of it, grin widening. "Ain' s'far, now!"

Easily replied, "Nope!" When a certain 'prince' shooed her ahead of leaving a gathering and she walked her boots all over his living room, would that be considered revenge? She didn't think so. Or when a certain 'bird' smashed cake into her face and she went to return the favor, was that revenge? She didn't think that was either. Not in the way she assumed Bexy meant.

White did feel the turn and she lifted her's too. "You're pretty far out. Here." Curiosity had her ask, "Do. The birds mean somethin'?"

"…Never?" Bexy asked, brow lofted. "You've never been wronged so grieviously that you want to balance those scales?" It's clear she finds it difficult to believe, garnering her attention over her shoulder to White, not that she could see…

"Aye! S'my Clan. Th'call y'heard is from one've ours in th'tree. That one means that all's clear an' there's nothin' to report. S'a good sign." Zhav nods, walking on. "I'll be sendin' out ours when we're close enough. Y'might wanna cover y'ears." A pause. "Or… Uh… Whatever th'equivalent is. I ain' know. Can you?"

"Never." White repeated back to her. "My scales are fine how they are." Out on a chuckle came the bad joke. At least she thought it was funny.

"I can't. Not unless you wrap them up. I did that. When I went to Ishgard. They were specially made. For horns. Only these." She gently knocked on one of the long cream ones that grew out from the side of her head. "Bexy could always carry me~ When you do."

[Bexy] Absolutely not. She could stumble blindly along. I'm not carrying her. I could. But i'm not going to.

The quip sends Bexy's eyes rolling, and forward to the road again. "Then i don't expect you to understand why it's important." She remarks with a huff, seemingly content with her decision.

"Ain' never been that far north! Never seen snow. Not proper snow, anyway!" Zhav's words bring half a look over Bexy's shoulder.

"---Not that yours ain' proper, jus' it ain' fall from the sky all pretty like i heard, yeah? Kinda hard t'appreciate th'beauty've somethin' if it's stickin' out've someone!" The Keeper's shoulders roll, and she shakes her head, eventually bubbling in a laugh. "Oh, t'be carried blindfolded through the Shroud by Bexy…" It's sighed almost comically in a wistful tone. "Pretty sure i've had a dream're two 'bout that. Reckon other's've had nightmares about it."

The entire exchange sends an annoyed, heaved sigh out of Bexy's nose, and she picks up the pace, onwards.

[Zhav] ...Y'know there's some delight i take in annoyin' 'er just enough, but not so much that she'll turn round and kill me or somethin'. An' eeeeevery time, i seem t'push her that little bit further. What? It's fun!

White bobbed her head to side, mouthing each word Bexy spoke. Yadda, yadda, yadda— she's heard similar before from shes-lost-count amount of folks.

The laughing made her lips pull into a eye-squinty smirk. "She's hasn't? Not for you? Not ever?" If Bexy though she was going to let that little bit of knowledge talk pass on by, she'd wonder how hard her head had bit hit. "She really is mean!" Her own laugh quicky fell out.

"---Which one? Made snow f'me or carried me blindfolded?" Zhav chirps, her single visible brow lofted, pointy teeth on show. "Naaw, she's nice! Nice t'me, anyway." She beams with pride.

Bexy opts to keep her silence, slipping through the trees. It's a miracle her coat doesn't catch on any brambles. Wherever they are, they are far from the beaten path now, though the sound of water isn't too far away.

"The blindfolded one! While bein' carried." Another laugh escaped. "She hasn't told you to shut your yap. Not yet." Her voice took on a teasin' tone. "I guuuess she is nice. To you, anyway."

Like a child in a long traveled carriage, minus the smile, she opened her mouth to complain, "How much further? How much longer? How far are we from there? I think my arms are startin' to go numb." They weren't.

"I think if i carry on fuckin' wit' her she might grant m'wish." Zhav snorts, cackling. "Ain' far now! Ain' worry y'pretty head!" White is shuffled further up as Zhav's arm arched, aiming to sit the only somewhat smaller woman to one side.

Bexy keeps her quiet. Ears high on her head, her pace moves to slow, gaze immediately darting upwards to the trees.

It's then that Zhav takes a deep breath, sending out a birdcall of her own; a different kind than the one they heard, it's loud, but not unpleasant. A few seconds later, another is echoed in turn. "…Alrigh', they know we're comin'!"

White let out a surprised chuckle at the shuffling of her, adjusting her arms around Zhav's neck. Didn't want to bend it. Or pinch anything on either of them. "You think I'm pretty?" She didn't have to ask, but hearing a yes was that much sweeter than an assumption.

Another note was made, followed by a question, "If you don't. Chirp at them. What happens?" She was ready to make another, then several more.

"Nope. I know y'pretty." Zhav replied as though it was an immutable fact. "Might be 'alf blind, but i can see 'nough f'that." White's latter question was followed with another laugh. "Then we'll get a visit from th'watchfolk an' i'll be asked why th'fuck i didn'. I'm pretty clearly a Karahli, aye?" Zhav pointed with her more free hand to her face, for whatever purpose that served anyone. "An' folk know not t'fuck with Bexy. Intruders'll be turned away. 'S our territory, now. Folk who ain' play nice'll jus' be some live trainin' f'my Warband. Ain' 'appen often though."

Bexy stops at a fallen tree, and pivoting almost mechanically on the heels of her boots, begins to walk in an an almost straight line, save for the lumps and bumps of the various flora. She gave no words, no response to the duo, quietly thankful for the reprieve.

White puffed her chest, lifting her chin like a proud hen showing off, giggles included that settled down not too long after they started.

"Live. Trainin'." Curiosity could be heard in her tone, letting anyone paying attention know she was thinking. Exactly what, who knew. She did in the form of those other notes made one after another. Plus an addition to one already made. "For archers? Or axes?"

"All kinds. I'm th'Warmaiden, aye? I train folk, i make weapons. 'Course, i got an apprentice now, an' most've th'Warband can maintain their own stuff. But anythin' y'can hit someone wit', i can teach. Leave archery f'someone else, ain' shoot t'save m'life even 'fore i lost m'eye. Ain' know shite 'bout magic either. Suppose Menphina's gotta draw th'line somewhere when it comes t'dishin' out boons, aye?" That toothy grin returns, never absent for long.

"No, nonononono. Any more and everyone would be fallin' over. Eachother. For you." Good thing Bexy was up ahead or all their chattering would be the only things filling her ears. A question could do that too. "What if. Someone else. Chirped?"

"Aye, an' we can't have that, 'm already a busy 'nough woman without 'alf th'realm throwin' 'emselves at me." Zhav gives another amused snort, clearly enjoying what would have otherwise been a far more sinister and dour occasion. "Y'd have t'learn th'tones and what they meant, an' how t'replicate 'em t'perfection. We can tell, y'know." Her words came off as teasing, though there was some hint of friendly warning wrapped in there for good measure.

Bexy simply trudged ahead, close enough to hear them but not so she was deaf to everything else. Even if her general gait seemed comfortable, she was just as alert as ever.

"How busy is busy?" She wondered what a warmaiden's day was like. And night. "What do you do?" The warning didn't fall on deaf horns, but she wasn't going let it be front and center. The joke could instead. "You mean I can't come in here cawin' like a crow?"

"Weeeeeelll…" Zhav begins, in a long, exaggerated word. "Between trainin' th'kits, ensuring m'folk're armed and armoured, makin' sure m'Warband're not needin' nothin', carryin' out th'orders've m'Matriarch an' cookin', doin' dishes, or anythin' else m'folk might need… An' that's just at th'Clan!" She beams, clearly proud of her duties, and where she came from. "An' no. Well, ain' nothin' stoppin' y'. If y'particularly awful Nhar might shoot you." Zhav joked. At least, it was intended as a joke.

Another sigh is given from Bexy, but a far different one. In the distance, barely visible between willow trees, a light flickered; even dim from the windows. A house propped up against a tree was tucked away beneath the foliage, easy to miss unless someone was sincerely looking for it. "…We're almost here."

[Bexy] And thank goodness we are. Zhav is giving so much information, for whatever use White will make of it. I doubt she'd see any cause to harm her. They get along well enough. No one knows much of anything about the Karahli. So if there are wandering eyes in the wrong direction... I'll know where they came from.

White would agree. That was pretty busy, but the mention of a name caught her attention. "I wouldn't want that! I already have a scar." Whoops, she circled back to the name, lowering her voice all hushed like, as if asking was some kind of secret, "Is Nhar pretty?"

Her head picked up, turing her head in the direction of Bexy. "Here? So soon?" Wasn't she just complaining? She'd still be if the little chat hasn't been fun. Reaching the house meant they'd have the wrap it up? Her mouth pushed into a dramatic pout, its curled corners tossing any onze of seriousness someone might mistake.

"I've got plenty! Scars're like stories, yeah? An' marks've survival, usually. At least the cool ones." Zhav gives a cursory glance with her single purple eye over the Raen. "Y'only got one? It at least got a fun tale t'go with it?" Zhav asks, obliviously, only to give a sharp, barking laugh to the question. "Aye, yeah. Something like that. Pretty. Also pretty stuck up." Zhav's quip drags another laugh out of her as she moved on after Bexy, who only curled a smile at White's comment for the scar.

"We've been walking for long enough. Time flies when you're having fun." Bexy remarks, smirking. "Maybe if you ask her nicely, she'll carry you back."

With a lift of her hand she showed Zhav her palm. The one that had been healed(Xana'h tired, thats saying a lot for a man in withdrawals), but left with a scar— a matching one made a line in her scales the covered the back of her hand. It was hard to see.

"Two. If we count the other side. It'd make sense to. Wouldn't it?" She didn't wait for an answer. "Can you guess how I got it?"

Hearing the idea from Bexy's mouth she'd tuck it away, for now she gave Zhav her attention. Not all of it, but a good chuck.

"Hmm… Nah. I think it's just one! Unless it was gotten on two seperate occasions, aye? But it ain' look like it." Zhav squints to admire the scar, considering. "Somethin' sharp. Went into y'palm, and out th'back. Somethin' fast. Ain' look like an arrow." Something seems to trouble her, as one of her hands moves to takes White's so she can better see the faded injury.

"No. It was made durin' one. O-cca-si-on." She didn't protest, letting her hand be moved whichever way Zhav wanted to get the view she needed for what it was she was trying to see. "It wasn't an arrow." she added. As a treat. "What do you think What made it? Who. Made it?" Her lips held a small smirk she kept from taking over her entire bottom half of her face. For now.

Not replying immediately, Zhav simply considers the limb and all it's digits, how it might bend, and what might pierce her. "A blade, if i had t'make a guess. A damned sharp one. It's jus'… Weird." She glances to White, though it wouldn't have made a difference. "…Ain' no proper exit wound, unless it somehow went all th'way through? But there ain' no disturbance fer a hilt or nothin'. Was it glass?" A roll of her shoulders, then. "How'm i supposed t'know who? I ain' know who you know!"

Pacing on in silence, it's clear in the wave of her tail at her heels that she's listening. She makes no move to interrupt them.

"It did! It went all the way through. And pinned me to my bed—!" She flipped her hand over, showing the back of it. "—'s footboard. It's a wide one, you see. You can sit on it." If the curious Zhav were to look close enough there was a line that didn't match the pattern of the rest off her scales. It was the other scar, the exit.

"It wasn't glass." The dramatic woman paused before dropping the other metaphorical boot with a smile. "It was ice."

The admission sees Zhav shoot an accusatory look towards Bexy, who only shrugs her shoulders in indifference.

[Zhav] Bexy! How could y'? She's so nice! Or at least, nice 'nough t'me! We get on, i think! ...Maybe that explains a lot.

"She had information, and she wasn't going to give me it. What did you expect?" Head turned over her shoulder, a brow lofts as she slips beneath the bough of a willow tree, holding up one of the drooping branches as to better pass by.

Zhav sighs, making a face. She doesn't voice whatever thoughts are in her head, deciding it's better to keep them to herself, for a change.

"Speaking of which…" Bexy begins, as her front door is a little ways over arms reach. Propped up halfway into a small heavenspillar and shrouded by willow trees, the dark door bears no markings or defining features. "You can put her down now, Zhav. And you can remove the blindfold."

White spoke up! Over the end of Bexy's explanation. "She didn't offer a trade!" There was a small whine to her words. "Not a good one. Or a great one either. If she did the little chat would have been much cleaner."

"Do you really want me to see the outside?" It was said as if to say 'duh'. "Couldn't I tell others? What it looks like. I won't. But what if someone used a truth potion. A spell! On me." Do those even exist— her face scrunched in thought. But maybe she just wanted to be carried a little longer.

"We did trade, if you recall. You got to keep your life. You should be thankful." A dismissive wave is given, and a half-laugh. Now in her element… Or at least, too tired to care, her demeanor seems to shift. "Even if you saw the outside you'd never know where to go to get here. Even if you did, you'd never make it this far. Besides. It has windows, you'd see the outside from within, anyway."

Zhav slowly leans to allow White to plant her feet on the ground, only releasing her when she's sure she has her footing. "…So, uh… Same thin' on th'way back, or…?" It seemed an open question, having done the duties asked.

Leaning her head towards Bexy her words road up and down on little singy song, "I got more than that, if you recall~" Then at the whole 'you never make it speech she laughed. "If you're always lookin' outside. Do you? Icepick. Always look outside. At all times?"

She didn't let go of Zhav at first, letting her blinded gaze linger on Bexy just a little longer. A tiny bit more until she turned it up to Zhav. "Will you?!" she stood up onto her toes! As if her body couldn't hold all her excitement. Slipping a thumb under the blindfold she lifted it from one eye, peering at her. "The path has so many roots." There was the playful, smirky pout of hers. "I'm from a city! I could trip and get hurt. We wouldn't want that, would we? You'll do it, for me?"

Bexy gives a flat stare to White, and the smallest twitch of her ear in annoyance. "No, obviously. But it wouldn't make a difference. Now, when we're inside, you will adhere to my rules. You touch nothing unless permitted. You speak of nothing of the inside or the location to another soul, living or dead." She settles outside the door, dipping her head to Zhav. "It's up to you if you want to take her back."

Bexy's offer is greeted with a roll of Zhav's shoulders, and an easy smile. "Weeeeeeelll, wouldn' want y'to get lost, aye?" Her head tilts to see her with her remaining eye, mirroring White's pose. "Ain' worry, i'll see y'back safe. I'm scarier'n anythin' you'll see in th'woods!" Her eye flicks briefly to Bexy. "Well, almos' anythin'." Rising up to her full height, she offers a more firm nod in the Seeker's direction. "Aye. Gimme a holler when y'done, me or one've mine'll be listenin', an' i'll be right over. You have fun, aye?" A wry smile through black-painted lips is given, pointed teeth on show.

White let out an almost silent, soft chuckle. "Yes ma'am. Anythin' you say ma'am." she smart-mouthed back as her arm lazily slipped off of Zhav.

Pulling the cloth off, over her head she exclaimed, "You really are a knight!" A loud giggle hit the back of her grin she gave the woman, walking back, back, back some more, slightly bent at the waist with her hands clasped behind her. "I'll see you. Soon." Giving a wink she bounced into a turn, skipping on over to follow Bexy inside. "Do you have anythin' to drink? A snack? Do you have fruit? I like fruit. What about a fruity drink? We've been walkin' forever! I'm so thirsty."

"'m better'n a knight, 'm a Warmaiden." Zhav beams proudly, head inclined. She offers White a brief wave… Winking? At least, if it was supposed to be a wink, no one could tell on account of her only having one eye. "See y'!" Zhav bids her farewell, walking only a few steps before she snorts a laugh at White's demands towards the frosty Seeker.

[Zhav] Poor Bexy. She's havin' a hells've a day. Ain' imagine it'll get much better.

Bexy doesn't give an answer to White, merely narrowing her icy eyes towards the Raen and being quietly thankful she's unable to have children. Setting her hand on the door, it remains curiously unlocked, as she turns the handle and steps inside, holding the door open long enough for White to join her.

White gave one last farewell in the form of her well know fingery wave before practically hopping into the house. "You didn't say if you have any fruit. Don't you like it? I thought you enjoys rolanberries. I like those too. They're even better on cake. Or in it." It looked light something dawned on her as she whirled around to Bexy, taking a sweeping glance at the place as she walked backwards. "Both! I like when they both in and on it. The cake."

[Bexy] ...I'll give her the damned rolanberries if it just shuts her up. My head hurts, and i am exhausted... But it is far from over, yet...

#Muse: [Bexy] #Chapter: [A Taste Of Their Own Medicine] #Muse: [Zhav] #Chapter: [An Apprentice Appointed] #FFXIV #IC #Screenshot #Writing #Textlog

[umbralsound-xiv]

Good Advice.

Man, i was so tired. And today, i hadn't really done anything... Sometimes we need to rest though, i guess. I decided to stop out in the house for something to eat... It always turns out that there's someone i've not met yet!

Laurent Mercier swung the door to the company house open, sighing absently as he caught the swinging weight with his heel, hooking it back forward with a step and letting it close behind him. He muttered to himself as he made his way down to the kitchen, something being more trouble than it was worth, and idly called out from the stairs. "Gyordon, please tell me you have dinner ready… Voidsent are much harder to find when the house they're playing in is, in fact, full of garbage to hide in."

Halfway through his meal, Vhal'ra brings a forkful of mashed popotoes up to his mouth, ears pinned upright to hear the descending voice. Although there was no Namazu present for the moment, still-steaming set of pans remained on the stovetop. Vhal'ra quickly gulps down the mouthful to speak. "---Hey! Gyordon's on break, but there's leftovers if you like stew and mashed popotoes!" Vhal'ra's eyes find Laurent, in his fine coat and wielding the ever present rapier, and don't move an ilm. "That's a cool sword! It's… A rapier, yeah? Like a red mage?"

'to had told me about those! There's one in his adventuring folks! I can't remember her name, though...

Laurent Mercier blinked curiously at that. "…. We pay for him to take breaks? Huh." His eyes finally glanced over to the young Miqo'te and a grin tugged at the corner of his mouth as he tried to suppress the snicker. "Ah, well, I guess he's earned it this time, that smells absolutely divine… er, oh. You think it's cool now? But, it's not even doing anything yet." As if responding to a challenge, he snapped his hand forward, snatching the blade from its scabbard and flicking the slender sliver before him. He gently squeezed his hand around the hilt and fed his aether into the blade, causing it to alight with a faintly shimmering spectrum of color, which intensified as it came to the blade's edge.

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "I mean… We all gotta take breaks sometime, yeah?" A tilt of his head then, as Laurent spoke. "…Doing anything? What do you mean? Does it----" Wide, purple eyes stare at the shimmering blade, words interrupted by a gasp. The Keeper almost drops his fork, before sensibly settling it on the side of the plate. "That's--- That's so cool!" He stares a little longer, the silence almost a little awkward before he adds. "---I'm Vhal'ra!"

Laurent Mercier chuckled at the wide-eyed response to the sword trick. "It's even cooler when it cuts something, but, I will refrain." He sheathed the blade once more, then smiled briefly at the Keeper. "Laurent. My pleasure to make your acquaintance, Vhal'ra." He offered a bow with one hand across his waist, then uprighted and turned towards the stew to fix himself a share.

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "Laurent!" Vhal'ra chirps, as though it was some way of memorising it. "You're a mercenary too then, yeah? Or so i would assume! Did you just come back from a contract?" The questions begun, and he quietly remembers not to neglect his own food, quieting himself to eat again, and perhaps give Laurent a moment to respond before yet more questions would inevitably follow.

It's so cool to meat a real mercenary! Not that... I don't live in a house full of them, and i guess by contract i kind of am too, but... It's different|

Laurent Mercier hurries through the tedium of scooping the stew, ladling himself a generous portion into a bowl and making his way to a seat across the table from the younger man. "Well, we are a contract company, so that would by extension make me one of said mercenaries, yes. Ah, suppose you could call it that. A little Blanga had decided to make itself at home in a dilapidated building. Chased it into the dark of the interior, but it had a wealth of hiding places to lurk in."

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "And you killed it?" Another forkful of popoto. "---What's a blanga?" He asks, unknowing, but clearly eager to learn. Attention not waning for a second, he stares at Laurent in some kind of quiet awe. "--Well, i know not everyone who comes here works here, and not everyone who works here is a mercenary. You can never be sure! But i guess the sword should have probably given it away…"

Laurent Mercier: "A blanga is a gargoyle-looking sort of voidsent, long spindly limbs, wings, horns. It almost got away, actually, but the dresser it hid within was suspiciously alone in the room, with all of the mess pushed away from it. So, it sort of made itself stand out."

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "Huh, a voidsent.. I've fought a few of them, but… Well, i know how dangerous they can be. You fight them often?" Another tilt of his head, this time in the other direction. "I mostly fought imps. But i've fought all kinds of things now! Treants! Golems!" Eyes lit up, he grins. "What's your favourite thing to fight?"

Laurent Mercier couldn't help but grin at how eager and dead serious Vhal'ra was being, even as the questions rattled off rapid fire. "Hmmm. I fight voidsent regularly enough, sure, though mostly low-strength small creatures. The bigger, more powerful voidsent are another matter entirely, but not often are those the ones poking around abandoned buildings and ruins. You just getting into the trade then? Are you a blade wielder? Archer? Mage of some variety?" At the last question, he paused as he gave the question some thought. "A -favorite- to fight…? Well, mimics rank pretty high on the least-favorite list… Ah! There were a few larger creatures in Gubal, thing looks like a gargantuan wolf-man. That was… a thrilling duel. Pelt was resistant to all kinds of aether, and it was strong enough to crush the stone around us with its attacks."

Vhal'ra Ansahk bobs and nods his head to Laurent's words, making a mental note of the creature's appearance, and then to Laurent's words. "Oh! Greatsword! I'm still… Kinda starting out, but you gotta start somewhere, yeah?" A mouthful of food is followed by a, "---Mimics! Those are those things than can look like… Other things, yeah? My brother told me about those!"

Laurent Mercier nodded at that. "Yep, frustratingly deceptive little buggers. Everything from chests to windows, fireplaces, I even fought one that was disguised as a piano once, but generally once they get so big they have a harder time blending in and have to find a more permanent place to remain." He peered over the young man once more, considering the heft of a greatsword in his grip, and amusedly deciding that the weapon likely swung him as much as the other way around.

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "…A piano?" Vhal'ra remarks, with awe, confusion, and what should probably be considered a healthy amount of fear for a mimic. "That's… Pretty cool, though! You must have had lots of cool adventures!" There's a brief pause while he clears his plate, leaving barely a scrap. "I've only been gone from home for about… Maybe a cycle? Maybe a little longer. But it's been fun, so far. What about you?"

Laurent Mercier took the opportunity to help himself to a few bites from his bowl, the speed of his eating betraying the depth of his hunger. As Vhal'ra resumed his questions, Laurent offered a slight shrug. "It's been a while now, but my journey was…. atypical. I've been out and adventuring though for a handful of years, ten or so. The company offers lot of niceties and quality benefits, not to mention we seem to have a knack for getting into the unusual and extraordinary."

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "That's why i'm here! I… Kinda stumbled into your folk by chance. I… Uh, bit off a little more than i could chew, but there wasn't much i could do about it. But, your guys came to help me, and i joined up, and everything's been swell ever since! Ten cycles!" The Keeper gives a brief, descending whistle. "…That seems like such a long time. Though, i know it isn't. What made you want to adventure? Or, well, be a mercenary, anyway. Similar work and all that!"

Laurent Mercier: "Ah, well glad to hear they came along to help you out of that tight spot. It's a shame how many young adventurers end their career at the beginning receiving some gruesome injury from overestimating their own ability and diving headlong into danger. My advise would be to always be afraid. Fear for your life keeps you on edge, makes you wary, cautious. You stare at the dark corner, wondering what might be around the bend, instead of walking past it and being ambushed." He enjoyed a few more spoons of stew, now mostly finished his bowl, then he continued. "Well. I left my actual home when i was still too young to be out on my own. Fortunately, a kind soul in Ishgard took me in and helped to shape me into a fine young man, rather than a ruffian. I became an adventurer in order to help repay my adoptive father. Metaphorically, moreso than actual money."

A small, almost unsure nod is offered in response. Vhal'ra seems to think a little on those words before giving any sort of proper reply. "…That's good, though. Good that there's nice people to look out for you. Nice that you wanted to repay him in such a… Nice way. That's pretty honourable, right?" A small incline of his head, almost unsure if he'd used the word correctly. "Always be afraid…" He echoes, considering. "…Are you afraid?"

I... Think i get where he's coming from? I mean, there's a thing about being so afraid you can't do anything about it, but i think he means in like... A healthy fear? Like or fire, or going out to dangerous places on your own. Caution, y'know.

Laurent Mercier smiled sadly at that, and nodded again. "I strive to honor him, so I sure hope so. " At the last question, Laurent's eyes alone flickered to Vhal'ra's and studied him for a long, scrutinizing moment. "… I'm still alive because of it, and the things that I feared proved to be mere nuisances. And yet the fear remains. It changes, mind you. You'll stop fearing the imps and bombs, as you become familiar with them, but you must still fear those you are yet to understand. And even after you do, the fear remains that someone else may fall victim to one or another. Yes I am still afraid… Not so much for myself, but for those important to me, my family and my friends. I fear losing one of them, I fear my mistake may bring harm to them. And so, that fear keeps me diligent. Not paralyzed and impotent, but sharp and focused."

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "Huh…" Another trail of words into a long silence. Briefly considering, his expression knits into one briefly troubled, before he dismisses it. "I… Guess when you say it like that, it makes sense. Kind of how you're told to be wary of things like fire, or raptors when you're a kid. Stuff that… Can hurt you, if you're not careful." The contemplative silence returns, if not just for a moment. "…You must be pretty brave, then. If you don't have anything else to be afraid of, only… losing people close to you. I… Hope that one day i'm strong enough to protect my friends."

Laurent Mercier: "It's not the only thing I have to fear, but it's the thing I fear most. To be forced to stand and watch, to bear witness as someone is hurt or killed. " A few more bites, and a hum of approval at the flavors, before he set his empty bowl down on the table. "It's sort of like that, but in a much more intensely visceral way, like if you remembered that while raptors were calling to one another in the jungle around you. It would sit squarely at the forefront of your mind, and every snapping twig would have you bracing for a leaping raptor to burst from the undergrowth. That's the awareness that saves your life, the difference between warding away the ambush, or falling victim to it."

Laurent Mercier then smiled at Vhal'ra and nodded reassuringly. "If you can do that for yourself, stay alive and build upon your skills, bit by bit, little by little, you'll be protecting people by the time you realize you've even gotten stronger at all."

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "So… I gotta pay attention to the little things. Being… Wary. Cautious. Better to assume something's a threat than pretend your safe���?" He phrased it like a question, unsure. "I'm trying! It's hard work, but that won't stop me! Me and Ally are heading out sometime on a contract! Do you always fight alone? Or with other people?"

Laurent Mercier: "Well, let's put it this way. If your weapon is raised, and it's a normal chest, you're no worse off. If your weapon is holstered when you see the teeth…" He shrugged, then chuckled and leaned forward, onto his elbows. "Well, evidently you've done a plenty good enough job so far, considering you are, in fact, still alive. And familiar with imps, evidently. My journey began alone, I play well with others but I'm perfectly content working on my own. I'm no super soldier, but I've seen my share of scuffles."

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "Yeah. Yeah, that makes sense! I mean, people might look at me weird for threatening the furniture, but… It's like you said, yeah? Can't be too careful." Another firm set of nods are given in Laurent's direction. "Well, you've been doing it for ten cycles, and you've got a cool sword! You must be really good! Maybe we'll fight together, sometime! Though, uh… I'm still not good enough to go on proper company contracts, i think. Or at least… Not the ones the commander puts up…"

...I... Don't think i could fight people, yet. I know i will. I'm kinda dreading it...

Laurent Mercier grinned lightly and nodded, tapping on his chin thoughtfully. "Adventurers are like journals. It has the potential to become almost anything at first, but the only way to fill the journal is one entry at a time. Some will be bigger days than others. The longer the journal, the more stories inside. And no two are the same." When the topic turns to contracts posted by Bexy, the Duskwight reached up and rubbed at his neck. "Well, don't be too eager to come along to those, Vhal'ra. There's a simplicity to flushing voidsent and beasts and magical creatures from the roads and homes. Adventuring itself becomes… Messy. If you stay at it, you'll have to steel your heart, for you will be tried and the faint and meek will quit. To stand at her back requires resolve. To be found lacking that resolve will have consequences on that battlefield."

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "Journals… Huh. Maybe i should start keeping one. Maybe?" A small pluck of his shoulders. "…It'll mean i keep my writing practised, too. That's a good idea!" The enthusiasm seems to wilt a little at the topic of contracts, a small, downturned curl of his lips in the wake of Laurent's words. "I… Don't know if i have the resolve she needs. I've… Never hurt a person, before. But… I know i probably will, at some point…" His ears slowly lower, then. "She sounds scary."

Laurent Mercier: "It can be a good measure of your own growth. You sometimes look back and read certain passages and think of the moment differently now than you had written then, a new creature you experienced becomes a creature you had all but forgotten. And penmanship is critical, "It is the slurring of the script" as Mr. Mercier would describe poor handwriting. " He chuckled at the fond memory of his sudden push into primary schooling from the life of a vagrant. As Vhal'ra seemed to wilt, he waved a hand dismissively. "She sounds imposing, but is quite lovely. She cares deeply for this company and all of its members. Even Gyordon." He snickered lightly at that before continuing. "You won't know, until the time comes. Like I said, simply keep at adventuring. Don't -rush- to join us, but one day your adventuring will bring you to that very crossroads, and that will be a day you can write a long, thoughtful entry into your journal. It will shape and define you as you move forward."

Laurent Mercier: "Stay alive, and you'll find your path."

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "Stay alive…" The words are murmured, but he gives a nod regardless. "I… I think i can do that!" A face, then. "I -hope- i can do that. But i guess, i wouldn't have too much to worry about if i didn't, hah." The small laugh is given as he raises to his feet, beginning to clear away the plates as he carried them into the kitchen. "Well… I guess i just gotta keep doing what i'm doing. Though, you've given me an idea! I'm gonna go out to Gridania, and i'm gonna buy a book. And i'm gonna fill it with my adventures!"

Laurent Mercier peered quizzically after Vhal'ra, surrendering the bowl without much fuss, but the Keeper seemed to be taking the important pieces along with him, if maybe a little more literally than Laurent had intended them. "It's a good idea. Be sure to compare your handwriting by the time you fill it. You have to make the first entry right when you get it, though. To record 'The beginning' of the adventure."

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "Yeah! Then, i'll do that as soon as i get back with it." Dishes away, he quickly returns to the table, offering the grin which wasn't so often far from his features. "Thanks for talking with me! It was… Informative. I won't forget your advice, Laurent!"

Laurent Mercier smiled at the genuine excitement behind the Keeper's mannerisms and personality, and offered a gloved hand to the man. "Sure. I wish you luck in your adventures, and I look forward to hearing about them. Or reading them, if you're inclined to share from the journal. I have an apartment in the Mist, so you just might bump into me out near La Noscea"

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "Well, i haven't been out that far yet, but… I'll let you know!" A similarly gloved hand is offered in turn. Less of a handshake, more of a fistbump. "I'll see you round, yeah?"

Laurent Mercier returns the fistbump with a graceful transition, opening his fingers as he withdrew his hand in a mini "pow" from impact. "You may, yeah. I'm around the company office here fairly often. Around Bexy a fair bit, too, so maybe if you sign up for those contracts down the line, mm? Take your time, but we can always use another comrade in arms."

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "Then, maybe i'll run into you here sometime, if not on a contract… At least, somewhere down the line." Smiling brightly, he dips his head, and makes for the stairs. "Have a good sun, Laurent!"

Laurent Mercier: "And you as well, Vhal'ra."

#Muse: [Vhal'ra] #Chapter: [Following His Footsteps] #FFXIV #IC #Screenshot #Writing #Textlog

[umbralsound-xiv]

The Things We Must Do.

Another suuuuper long sun. Not awful though, but man did i ache! A good kind of ache, though. The sort that makes it feel... Worth it.

Vhal'ra Ansahk strolls along the path, stretching out his arms with a groan. Blade at his back, Vhal'ra had at least managed the sun relatively unscathed, if not a little weary. He seems destined for the company house, headed there in a slump… At least until a familiar pink-haired figure catches his attention. Turning on his heel, lowered ears suddenly perk, offering the keeper a friendly wave. "Hey! Ally! It's been a while!"

Alari Nelhah had been looking down at her hands in her lap for quite some time, ears slightly droopy before they too perked up in surprise at the voice, looking up with startled eyes to see a face she recognized. "O-oh! Uhm… Hi, Vhal'ra." She smiled meekly at him, though she could not muster a wave in return. Instead her hands kept fidgeting and gripping slightly at the fabric of her skirt.

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "You doing okay? It's been a bit! I know it's been a little quiet at the company save for the odd scuffle the commander asks for help with." He approaches to perch on the bench beside her, giving his usual cheery smile. "How's the training been going?"

It's been a bit since i talked to her proper! Between training and little contracts and everything else, it's actually been fairly busy...

Alari Nelhah: "I… I'm doing okay. Uhm… I have.. been training, a lot." Her hands clutched the fabric of her skirt in a tighter grip as she averted her eyes, hesitating. "… It.. I think I have improved." It took a moment before she dared meet Vhal'ra's eyes again. "How have.. you been? Have you also been… training?"

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "That's great! And… Yeah! I mean, today i fought a ziz! How cool is that? It didn't even hit me! My sword feels way lighter, but i'm not sure if i'm just getting stronger, or if i wasn't thinking about it as much. But still! Training is good, especially if you've improved!" Vhal'ra chirps, looking to her… And lowers his ears when she only briefly meets his eyes. "Uh… I'm sorry if i'm bothering you. Just dawned on me you might've come out here for peace, rather than to listen to me talk your ears off…"

I... Uh. Y'know, i'm not oblivious to me being so talkative, that sometimes i don't catch myself fast enough on the case that i've annoyed them. Ally doesn't seem quite like herself, but... ...Maybe she's tired?

Alari Nelhah manages another little smile towards Vhal'ra as he tells her of his adventures. "No, I… I like listening to you, Vhal'ra. Truly. And… I do believe you have gotten stronger. It.. I can see it." She took a moment to look him up and down before she got flustered by her own staring and her eyes shifted to her hands again. "You… weren't hurt, I hope?"

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "Nope! Well, i tripped over a treestump on the way back because i was tired, but no, not really." Sighing with a bemused huff, he combs his fingers through his hair. "Well, if i ever do talk too much, i don't mind you saying, yeah? Folk back at the Clan always said i asked too many questions. What about you? I can imagine archery training… I've heard getting welts from a bowstring -really- hurts…"

Alari Nelhah: "It… it does hurt when it happens, yes. And it.. happens now and then, but… It hasn't been.. too bad. It doesn't happen that much anymore, thankfully…" She fidgeted with her hands, wishing she was holding something she could fiddle with as she considered what to say next. "I uhm… I actually.. joined Bexy.. I-I mean the commander… on a battle recently."

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "You did? I… I saw the note, but i didn't think i'd be good enough for anything like that. And… I know you were fighting people, so…" He looks over over, suddenly far more worried than he had been. "You okay? Did you get hurt? You managed to do what you… Went out to do, yeah? I wasn't sure what, but… It sounded a bit cryptic."

That's so cool! And... Kinda dangerous? Though i guess i don't really know what was going on there. I just figured... Y'know. It's a little more than my level. Not sure i'm ready for fighting another person, yet...

Alari Nelhah: "I-I'm… uhm…" Alari's hands tightened in her lap. "I-I wanted to help… I.. I knew it would be dangerous… But I wanted to.. do something…" She clutched her hands so tightly her arms began to shake, unable to look at Vhal'ra as she spoke. "I-I'm okay, I was.. only a little hurt, it… has healed now…" The more she spoke, the unsteadier her voice became. "I-It was so.. different from hunting… To.. to aim at… people.. and…"

Vhal'ra Ansahk slowly bobs her head to her words, a wide, encouraging smile at first. But at the waver, at the way she began to shake from holding himself, that smile lessons, and his ears slowly lower. "…Ally, you…" He hesitates a little, not wanting to say it outright but not wanting to jump to the wrong conclusions. "You… You fought people." He pauses, looking to her. "…Hurt them?" He'd hoped it was just that, though he fights to meet her gaze.

Alari Nelhah: "I-I…" she starts before her breath hitches. "I-I hurt them… I-I killed-…" One hand moved up to cover her mouth in an attempt to prevent the sound of a sob escaping her throat. "I-I have always struggled with my aim… I-I should be proud that I… hit my marks so well, and yet…"

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "You… Oh… Ally…" It's clear Vhal'ra doesn't know what to say, how to make it better. All he can do is rest a hand on one of her trembling forearms. "I… I don't know how it feels. I… I know i probably will one day, but… Oh, Ally, i'm sorry…"

I... I don't know what to say. I mean... We're adventurers, yeah? I know that doesn't make it any easier, or make it feel better, but.. Oh, Ally, i'm so sorry. ...I don't know how to make it better...

Feeling the comforting hand on her arm was enough for Alari to finally give in to the lump in her throat and let out a whimper, not even attempting to prevent the tears that formed in her eyes from welling over. "I-I had never before… N-now I have someone's.. blood on my hands… Why do I feel so… terrible about this..!" She sniffled as she began wiping her cheeks as best as she could. "I-I can still hear the… terrible sound of their screams… I-it haunts me even in my sleep…" Finally she turned to face Vhal'ra, nose red from crying, eyes glossy and rosy cheeks wet with tears. "V-Vhal'ra, I… I don't know what to do…"

His hand retreats from her arm, as though he'd somehow worsened her state, but he listens before adding anything, ears wilted and a rarely seen frown on his lips. Shuffling over a little, he opens an arm should she want the comfort of a hug, but it's entirely on her terms if so. "Even… Even if they were bad. Or if they were gonna hurt you, or someone else. I think… I think it's pretty normal about feeling bad about hurting someone. Killing someone, even if they're our enemies, you know? I... I… I don't know what to do. I don't think my advice would be very good. Maybe… Maybe talk to some of the others? Surely… It wasn't easy for them either, yeah? Not the first time, maybe…"

All i could think was to give her a hug. Even if i can't really give any good advice, i... I didn't want her to feel alone. And, y'know. I guess it's... Normal to be upset. After killing someone. Maybe when... I have to. I hope i'm upset, i guess. It would be scary if i didn't feel a thing...

Alari Nelhah sniffled and attempted to wipe her eyes again as she glanced at the opened arm. While she did hesitate for a moment, any feelings of embarrassment was soon cast aside as the yearning for comfort was stronger and she soon found herself having shuffled closer and leaning into the hug. "I-I don't know… It.. looked so easy for the others, like… Like it was nothing… Like they were… hunting…" She paused, thinking of what she had seen. "I-is that what it's like? Is… that what we have to learn? To… to fight? To become stronger?"

Vhal'ra Ansahk wraps his arm around her shoulder, offering a gentle pat as he comforted her. "I mean… They are mercenaries. I know it doesn't always mean we have to fight other people but… I know sometimes we do. They've just been doing it a lot longer. Maybe… Maybe they were just as scared as you, the first time. I… Don't know. I think… I think if you weren't upset about it, that would be… Worse somehow. Like it wouldn't have been… Important. So… I think it's okay that you're upset, even if i'm sorry that you are…"

Alari Nelhah sniffled softly as she listened to Vhal'ra's words, her sobbing slowly but surely calming down the more she listened and talked. "Th-they all looked so confident… It.. is so hard to imagine them like… Me.. like… us." She again lifted her hand to wipe her cheek. "Vhal'ra, do you… You said you think it will happen to you sometime too.. right? Do you.. does the thought… frighten you?"

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "…Yeah. A little. Mostly because i don't try to think about it, but…" He doesn't release her, and part of it may very well be in discomfort for his answer. "I think it's one of those things that… It's scary in the moment. But if you have to kill someone to protect someone else, or yourself, i mean… It's the better option, yeah?" Despite his words, his expression doesn't seem to brighten any. "Not… A good option. Not really. Just a better one. I think it's one of those things which is scary when it's happening, and… Then a different kind of scary, when it's finished happening…"

Alari Nelhah listened quietly, carefully watching Vhal'ra's expression as he spoke. "To kill to protect… I.. I can understand that. It's just…" She fiddled a bit with her hands in her lap again. "This… something about this felt… almost wrong. Despite them being.. enemies…" She sighed to give herself pause. "It.. the goal was to… kidnap one of them… For information. When I hear myself say it, it sounds so… gruesome."

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "That.. When you say it out loud…" Vhal'ra shakes his head, but doesn't let go. "…You just went to help. I mean… There's gotta be some reason why they… That's…" He struggles, brow knit. "There's gotta be a reason they're doing it, yeah? Like… They wouldn't just kidnap someone for no reason, or… At least more than information? I… Don't know. Do you?"

Kidnapping people. I... I always thought that was something bad people did. But... We're not like that. I can't really say i've met the commander. She passed by me in a hallway once, and i didn't even get chance to say hi, but... There has to be a reason, yeah? 'to always said the world isn't so black and white.

Alari Nelhah: "I-I don't know… Bexy- I mean… The commander said that they were of the same group of criminals that… she had been hunting before. Those who… took Eir and Sayuri. They… did something bad to Sayuri, and… the commander wants to know how to fix it. I-I think…"

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "Then… Maybe after it's fixed, they'll let him go…?" He doesn't sound so sure. "I… Know they did bad things. Things that hurt good people. I don't… Think killing is ever good, but… I think, if i had to, i'd want it to be someone like that. Someone who hurts people for fun, or… Someone like them. You were just doing it to help, and… I don't think that's a bad thing. If… It makes you feel any better, it won't change anything!" He looks to her, mustering a smile. "…We'll always be friends, at least. Even if i don't really know how to help, or if something bad is happening. Even if it's at some weird hour. You ever need a friend, i won't be far!"

Alari Nelhah almost looked surprised by Vhal'ra's final words. She simply looked at him for several seconds before her eyes glossed over again and she had to wipe them,sniffling as she managed a genuinely grateful smile. "Th-thank you, Vhal'ra. It… I can't describe in words how much it means to me. I'm… so happy to have you as a friend." Though it was a little embarrassing, she decided to lean into the hug once more to enjoy the soothing feeling of it. "… You too. If you.. ever need a friend, someone to listen… or talk to, or… if you need help in any way… I want to be there."

Opting to join the other arm into the hug, he embraces her properly; a tight, comforting thing that seemed well practised for someone his age. He does eventually let her go, giving her the usual smile he normally did. "I know you will be, Ally. You're a good friend. A good person." He confirms with a nod, as though it were fact and couldn't have been anything other than the truth. "Don't you let anyone tell you otherwise. Not even yourself."

Alari Nelhah smiled shyly before nodding. "Okay… And.. Vhal'ra, you are also… a good person. You're someone who… cares for others. Who always sees the… good things in life, no matter what. I… I admire that. I hope that… I can be like you someday."

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "Well, i sure try to be!" He beams, almost as a response to her smile. "It's why i left home! I always wanted to be an adventurer, or a mercenary, just like my brother! Helping people… It's nice, you know?" At her latter comment, even he gets a little red in the cheeks. "A-admire me? But i haven't done anything really worth admiring!"

Why... Why would she want to be anything like me? I've never done anything amazing or special...! I haven't even been on a proper contract!

Alari Nelhah: "B-but I think you have!" Alari responded in earnest. "Just now you were out battling dangerous beastkin, and… I know you always try to help when you hear that someone is in need. You… never hesitate, even if there is danger involved. Even when things are unknown… you always give it your all." Her gaze drifted in thought. "… I want to be like that too. Ready to do what is needed… even when things are uncertain or scary. Because… because somewhere, someone needs you."

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "But Ally… You already have…" Vhal'ra nods, trying to convince her. "When the Commander was looking for people, you went to help! It was scary, but you were brave, Ally! You -are- brave! Sure, i'm a lot better than i was when it comes to fighting beastkin, and i'm not scared of most of them now… But you went to help, even when things got scary. That's brave."

Alari Nelhah had to look down at her hands in her lap for a moment as being described as 'brave' was making her feel strangely flustered. "… Brave… I.. thank you." While she was still looking at her hands, there was a soft smile on her lips. "… I still don't feel great about what happened. But… I feel like I am growing. It's a good feeling. For so long I have felt like I never could grow." She looked up at him. "Uhm… Vhal'ra? Can I… can I come with you sometime?"

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "Come with me?" He asks, head lopping to one side. "You mean… Out helping people?" There was a pause, almost uncertainty whether he'd just her her right, blinking those pale purple eyes between fronds of hair.

Alari Nelhah nodded shyly. "I… think I won't cause so much trouble with my aim anymore. I… I want to try. I… I also want to help people, like you do. And… see how you do it."

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "That would be -awesome-!" The word is almost cheered, ears high and a smile bright enough to lift his mood. "We can be our own little adventuring duo! I'll fight them up close, and it'll be way easier knowing you're with me!"

...It's like 'to's adventuring party! It's like how it started! Me and Ally! We could do so much cool stuff together! So many contracts! I can't wait!

Seeing the excitement on Vhal'ra's face caused Alari to smile a little more confidently. "I-I hope I'll be able to help you… in any way I can. I think… knowing I'm not alone will make me feel… braver too." She looked up at the sky for a moment to determine the current time before standing up, looking to be doing a lot better now than before. "Thank you again, Vhal'ra. I… I feel much better now. I think I will be going back to the company house now." She tilted her head a little. "Uhm.. do you… want to come along? I-If you were heading that way too, I mean…"

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "Yeah! It'll be nice knowing someone has my back!" He pushes off the bench to join her, far more full of energy than he had been than when he'd first arrived. "I'm glad you're feeling better, Ally. You ever need anything, whether it's someone to listen, or a hug or… Anything, you just ask, yeah?" Grinning, he tilts his head. "…And yeah, i was heading back too. I should probably grab something to eat before i turn in for the sun…"

Alari Nelhah: "Uhm… I-I should probably also eat somethi-" Alari did not manage to finish her sentence before a grumbling from her stomach rudely interrupted her, causing her to stare at Vhal'ra with big eyes as her face heated up in embarrassment. Clearly it had been some time since she last ate. "..!"

Vhal'ra Ansahk: "---We'll get something together! There's always good food in the kitchen, and if not, we can just have sandwiches!" He begins wandering up the path, not so much minding for the sound of imminent hunger.

While flustered, Alari still made sure to keep up with Vhal'ra's energetic steps, even if her own were much more timid and awkward. "That.. sounds really nice. Let's… let's get something to eat, then." While her face was still burning from embarrassment, she still managed a small smile Vhal'ra's way as they made their way to the company estate.

...I wonder what we'll do first? Maybe i should start looking? Maybe an escort, or maybe we could go hunt something that's been causing bother! Together, we can do a lot more! ...Just... Maybe not anything with people. I don't want to upset her, and... ...I don't think i'm ready for that, either.

#Muse: [Vhal'ra] #Chapter: [Following His Footsteps] #FFXIV #IC #Screenshot #Writing #Textlog

[umbralsound-xiv]

A Long Awaited Return.

It had been so long since i had seen her... Would she even know me, still? ...Would it even be her? I... Suppose, there was only one way to find out...

Eir slowly rocks on his heels just a few steps from the door; not that of the apartment they'd been staying in for the last few sennights, nor that of his own long unseen abode… But that of a familiar face, albeit one he'd not seen in more than forty cycles. With a squeeze of Sayuri's hand, he slowly takes the final few steps closer, steeling himself with an anxious breath… And knocks.

Sayuri's fingers intertwined with Eir's, quietly eyeing the door in front of them as she returned a squeeze of her own. She leaned her head over to gently press her lips against his shoulder in some quiet comfort smooch, ears twitching ever so slightly at the knock.

A brief silence lingers, the door soon opening up faintly and a pair of purple eyes peek through the narrow space, settling on the pair outside the door before honing in on the Viera himself. The door is pulled open more properly, revealing the middle aged Raen woman within. She was dressed in a rather typical thavnairian attire, the dark purple fabric almost matching that of her own eyes and hair, albeit a shade darker. Surprise settles on her features, eyes a little widened. ".. Svangeir?"

An appreciative smile is given in Sayuri's direction at her affection, though he still shifts, one foot to the other, and back again, in the silence that lingered between the knock and the greeting. Relief found him first; a familiar face, and that he was not some stranger to the woman within. And then… Something quiet, unspoken, that saw him stare. How old was she now? She had been barely out of her teens since he last saw her, head dipped in the quiet, shying way he often did, caught in such apprehension. "…Ahyanna." He greets, offering a flicker of a smile. "I… I am sorry it has been so long. But i am returned, now. Even if just for a little…"

Sayuri's ears tilt back a touch, gaze resting on the woman for a moment. A strange thing, to hear Eir's name prolonged - even if she was well aware of it.

The Raen woman's features soften, a gentle smile settling on her lips. "Welcome back." She steps back, bringing the door with her and gesturing inwards with her hand; an invitation for the Viera and the Seeker to enter. "You hardly need to apologise, Svangeir.. We were quite worried when you did not return, but.. Mother was adamant you would, one sun. And I am glad to see she was right."

To hear my old name again. I know it is mine, and yet, it feels like the name of a stranger, the name of a... Memory. It is not unwelcome, but i much prefer my current moniker. She looks so much... Older. As though i needed another reminder about the cruel fate life has given me through virtue of my race.

Welcomed in, Eir takes a slow step into the home he'd once known; all that had changed, all that had remained, but the walls had stayed in the same place, at least. "I… Know you have taking care of my… Old home. I cannot thank you enough for your kindness, both all those cycles ago, and in the time between. I know it still stands. I had the good fortune of speaking with your daughter, back home…" He offers another smile, a little less anxious, not releasing Sayuri's hand for a second, which he squeezes gently, raising a little as to indicate her. "I wanted to visit before i left. And introduce you to my wife… Sayuri."

Sayuri follows Eir's steps, keeping a gentle grasp of his hand. Once she's mentioned, her lips curl into the friendliest smile she can muster, bowing her head to the Raen.

Ahyanna pushed the door shut and turned to the two, clasping her hands together in front of her. "Of course, you are a dear friend. We all saw to ensuring that it was clean and well kept." The mentioning of her daughter visibly softens her features, a soft sigh leaving her. "Hrithika sent us a letter that she met you, which was quite the surprise.. But we were glad to hear that you were well, after all this time." Her gaze then falls to the Seeker, head bowing in return. "It is a pleasure to meet you."

"I am sorry it was not… Sooner. After…" Eir hesitates, gaze darting to the other side of the room. In the moment of silence, he slowly runs his thumb over the back of Sayuri's hand. "…After Lili died. I was… Lost, for a time. I had only intended to be absent for a few moons. That you have all kept it for forty cycles… It is a gratitude i cannot express." He shakes his head, then. "How… Have things been, here? Happy, i hope? I am assuming so, given you have a daughter."

"Likewise." Sayuri responded, before entering her silence anew, intent to only serve as moral support unless specifically spoken to. She squeezes Eir's hand gently, letting her own thumb gently rub at his hand.

Ahyanna shook her head gently. ".. Grief is processed in different ways. I..." She pauses, the faintest saddened frown creeping on her features. ".. Losing a child is an awful thing." She half-mumbles, straightening herself shortly afterwards. "And we would happily have tended to it for another forty cycles, although I'm glad that it doesn't have to be that long." She smiled. ".. A bit mixed, admittedly. But there has been a lot of joy, even if.. later cycles have been rough." Her gaze briefly lowers, soon lifting once more. "I have a daughter and four sons.. Hrithika is my second youngest."

...I heard what happened here. With the Final Days. I... Do not know how bad it got. How many died, only that it was... Numerous. ...I did not want to ask her of it. Not now, after we had not spoken for so long.

"I…" It's clear Eir hesitates to ask, or press her to further elaborate, giving a slow nod. "…I heard of the Final Days, as many of them called it. It took many things from many people. Though i am glad you have managed to find happiness, regardless." Another spell of quiet, before he speaks again. "…I would like… To see my home again. You possess the only remaining key…" He doesn't elaborate on how it is lost, only that it's no longer in his possession. "…But i will not be staying in Thavnair for so long. We are here on our honeymoon. My home is in Eorzea, now. You… Need not look after it any longer should you not wish to. But if you did… I would be glad to repay you in whatever way i can. I already owe you much…"

Ahyanna's head dips a touch, sinking into a faint nod. ".. It did. I believe.. most of the people of Thavnair lost someone, if not something. My family.. certainly was not spared.. But, I try to take solace in what those suns did not steal from me." She manages the faintest smile, even if it's clear that the subject yet saddens her. Her mood notably perks up at the mentioning of the honeymoon, a much softer smile settling on her lips. "Ah, newly-weds, no less. Congratulations." She beams, as she turns on her heels and wanders a slight distance away to a cupboard in the very same room, fishing out a key before she turns back to Eir and Sayuri and returns to them - extending the key his way. "We'd be glad to continue to, Svangeir. And you owe us nothing."

"…Sometimes it helps. To be thankful all we have, rather to mourn what we have lost. In the importance of their passing… We appreciate what remains all that more dearly…" As he trails, his gaze meets Sayuri with the softest of smiles, before he regards Ahyanna again, taking the key. He looks over the metal object with some quiet thought, turning it in the light, before grasping it in his palm. "…Thank you. I…" Slipping into his pocket, he finds some calm to his nerves. "…She said she could not receive letters, only send them. She travels often, and i… I still dance. I see her there, sometimes. If you wanted to send her letters… I would be happy to see them delivered to her. I owe you this much, at the very least."

It would be the very least i could do for all she has done for me in the intervening cycles...

Sayuri glances at Eir, leaning herself to him to gently bump her forehead against his shoulder, offering a small smile his way.

Ahyanna's head sank into a gentle nod, letting her hand sink down to her side as the key leaves her hand. Eir's words prompts her head to tilt, gaze settling on him. ".. Hrithika? Yes, we.. have not been able to send her any letters for quite some time.." She pauses, considering his offer. ".. It would mean a lot to me if you did, and there would certainly be some relief for her brothers, too." She smiles softly, sinking her head into a gentle nod. ".. That would be lovely."

"Then i would only be happy to." Eir warms, a little more at ease, gently nudging his head against Sayuri's own. "I was… Anxious, somewhat, about returning. Worried too much would have changed. Worried it would no longer be the land i loved. I am not sure i would have returned, were it not for her." He indicates Sayuri, gifting her a smile. "…She is my strength, and i am glad for you to have met her."

"So.. Like normal, then?" Ahyanna offered a tiny quip, offering a smile along with the tease before laughing softly. "I for one am glad for your return, even if temporary. I know mother would have been happy, too." Her gaze then falls to Sayuri. "I am glad he found the confidence to return with you at his side. Take good care of him, will you?"

Sayuri's lips curled into the faintest smirk, her head returning a gentle nudge. Yes. In front of someone. The scandal. "I will. Just like he takes care of me. It's quite a mutual arrangement." She smiled.

"She is…?" Eir did not have to finish the sentence to know her mother's fate; and only quietly hoped that it was age that had taken her, and not a more cruel end. He opts to speak of lighter things, instead. "…I am not quite so flighty as i once was, Ahyanna… But yes. She looks after me well, and i do my best to return the favour. I am her Husband, after all. I take the role very seriously." Eir muses a small laugh, smiling faintly. "Which… Does remind me. Most call me Eir, these suns. I am… A different man than the one who lived here, all that time ago. On the occasion you search for me, and i cannot be found."

".. Gone, I am afraid. My father, too." Ahyanna confirmed, slowly tilting her head at his next words. Despite the previous topic, the new one brings a smile to her lips. "Considering how happy your wife appears next to you, I don't doubt that one bit." She chuckles, passing a glance to the Seeker at his side. ".. Eir?" She gives a thoughtful pause. ".. Would you prefer it if I called you that?"

Sayuri pauses, fighting the tiniest pout as she shifts herself enough to press her face against Eir's shoulder, a veil of hair cascading down the rest of her features to hide herself away.

"…I am sorry." Is all Eir can manage, though attempts to keep the conversation less dour. "…I think i would prefer it, though am not upset upon hearing my old name." A faint laugh then, as Sayuri attempts to hide away into his hair. "…I promised i would make her happy every single sun." He slowly curls an arm around her waist with a faint smile. "…She is not always so shy."

The Raen sank her head into a thankful nod at the condolences, managing to keep a smile on her lips. "Eir it is. It shouldn't be too hard to remember, considering it's already a part of your longer name." She beams a smile, peering to Sayuri.

Sayuri's own arm coils around him in return, a small huff leaving her. ".. I am not shy." She protests, face still pressed against him.

"It is, and my surname is as it ever was." He beams proudly to Sayuri, thankful that they shared it. "…You are, perhaps a little, sometimes…" Eir muses, turning his head to kiss her on the crown. "…I would like to visit again, before i leave. To have a more… Proper catch up?"

Sayuri's ears wiggle at the kiss upon her crown, her head tilting back enough to let her eyes peek up at him, narrowed into an accusing squint while her lips remained pressed against his shoulder, and the curl of a smile could surely be felt, despite the attempted frowny stare.

Ahyanna quietly chuckles at the display, beaming another wide smile to Eir. "You'd be very welcome to, the both of you."

"I look forward to it." Eir murmurs, lips curled to a small smile at Sayuri's antics. Somehow, her shyness had voided his own, at least no longer making him feel like the most reserved person in the room. "…I will bring something nice to eat. It can be like old times." Eir beams, considering the many memories at the Mahajan household. "I will save my many stories of our intervening years for then. And look forward to hearing your own, Ahyanna."

...Like old times. Going over in the evening, either with a meal, or to share one. The Mahajan's have ever been good friends of ours. We often did not leave until the small bells of the morning, with the taste of chai and sweets on our smiling lips for a lovely evening shared, full of tales and laughter.

Ahyanna sank her head into a gentle nod, a smile still plastered on her lips. "I look forward to it!" She beams, tilting her head. ".. I cannot promise my sons won't be here, but I will ensure they behave if they are."

"It will be a pleasure to meet them." Eir beams, offering a warmer smile. "…I suppose i should pay a visit to… What was once home." Despite his more upbeat demeanor only moments ago, there's some trepidation in the way he fidgeted with the key. "…Thank you again for keeping it for me."

Ahyanna's expression softened, a tinge of sadness lingering in her gaze before she sank her head into a nod - understanding well that returning to his previous home may cause a struggle. "Any time, Eir. I am glad to have seen you again, and that things are going well for you." She smiled at the duo, passing her gaze over to Sayuri for a moment before returning to Eir. "Now, don't let me keep you, and we will see each other soon, yes?"

"Of course." Eir smiles, bowing his head. Key in one hand, and Sayuri's hand tightly grasped in the other, he slowly edges his way towards the doorway, hesitant to leave in the slow rock back and forth he often gave on his feet. "Right… I will see you soon, Ahyanna." He offers, giving the woman a departing smile as he left through the door, Sayuri in tow. It wasn't a long walk between their homes, neighbours though they were all that time ago. But it's clear with how tightly Eir holds her hand, he's a lot more nervous about the prospect than he might let on…

Ahyanna followed them to the door, offering a wave goodbye before closing it as they moved on.

Sayuri returned a squeeze of her own, gently brushing her thumb along his hand. ".. I'm with you, love." She murmured, leaning herself forward mid-walk to nudge her head against his shoulder in an attempt at comfort.

...Walking this street is a lot easier with her by my side. I... I want to see my old home, but i cannot fight this feeling of dread. It will hurt. But what then? Have the key, and never even bother to come look? I could not do that. Not to them, not to myself. I have to do this.

"I know… I know." He turns his head to settle his lips to the crown of her hair, returning the affectionate motion in kind as he caressed her hand. It's only a few steps longer until he comes to the door, and Eir can barely look at it until it's right in front of him. Three birds; a swan, a swallow, and a sparrow adorn the woodwork, taking flight just beneath the circular window. Thick, colourful curtains adorn the interior preventing most from looking in, save for the odd flickers of green leaves from some very overgrown plants. A shaky hands reaches to settle the key in the lock, but he hasn't the strength to turn it, yet. "…It has been so long…" He manages, tearing his eyes away from the door to find some comfort in Sayuri.

"It has." Sayuri turned to face him, her free hand reaching for the hand holding the key, seeking to gently rest it atop of his. ".. I know it's hard, but I'm with you. Every step of the way." Her lips curl into a soft smile, gaze lingering in his.

"…Thank you." Eir's words were quiet, but that only added to the sincerity, as he slowly presses the side of his head to her own. With her hand atop his to give him the newfound strength he sought, the key is turned in the lock, and the door is opened outwards to reveal a room lost to time.

Or, almost lost to time. The Mahajan's had taken great care of it; no film of dust lined the furniture, no dying plants for him to mourn over in a corner, it was just as he had left it all those cycles ago, minus a few food items and dirty dishes that would have long since perished. The kitchen was the first thing they met with upon entering; a small room that functioned as the beating heart of the home, it still smelled of spices even now, as though they'd permeated into the woodwork themselves. Houseplants adorned the windowsill above the kitchen counter, far larger than Eir had left them, and numerous pots and pans covered almost every ilm of wall space. A small dinner table sat in the middle of the room with only three accompanying chairs; the remainder sat against the back wall to function as a step for taller furniture, as well as a home for yet another plant. There were other rooms, sectioned off with swathes of cloth, but they yet remained out of view, for now.

The breath that leaves Eir's lips is a waver, stepping into his own home as though he was an intruder, as though he shouldn't have been there. His free hand smooths over the wood of the table, expression both awestruck and tearful, difficult to decide which he felt more of. The hand in Sayuri's own doesn't let go for a moment, only holding her that bit tighter.

Sayuri quietly glanced around the room once they passed the threshold, keeping a firm grip of Eir's hand as her thumb continuously brushed along it to serve as a reminder that she is at his side.

...It is like a memory. Ahyanna has looked after the house wonderfully, but everything is... It feels a little more real that just physically being present... I am almost frightened to touch things. Fear that things will break.

A few more hesitant footfalls in, he finally swallows the lump in his throat in order to speak. "…It is just as i left it. Where i once lived." His attention is stolen by a roughed up book tucked into a corner near a well used pan, and he slowly pulls it free. There's no title, just some bright cloth and ribbon to hold the chaos within together. The words within, what bits can be glimpsed as Eir flips through it, are written in a steady hand with few flourishes, save for the title of each dish; On the few occasions Sayuri had glimpsed Eir's handwriting, she would have known it to be his. "…Our old recipe book…" It's closed, and held almost protectively to his chest with an inhale, looking to Sayuri. "…I will try not to bring everything back with us. I… I know we do not have so much space."

A curious peek was sent the book's way, head tilted before her gaze wandered up to Eir's face. The briefest silence hangs in the air, before Sayuri's gaze softened and her lips curled into a loving smile. ".. You bring just as much as you want with us, Eir. We will make space, and I will happily hold that which doesn't fit in my.. more or less abandoned quarters."

"Sayuri… I…" A small, almost hollow laugh leaves him. "I could never carry it all, anyway. But… Thank you." Eir's expression warms, pressing a slow, soft kiss to her forehead. Pulling back, he manages another deep breath, a little more confident, then, eyes cast to a red curtain that was only partly pulled away. Before anything else was revealed, books already began to poke through the trim of the dividing curtain, giving some clue as to what was inside.

...I would take every book with me if i could. Not... Every piece of furniture. I love them, but... Some things belong in my memories. Belong to Svangeir, the man that once lived here. I can remember my past without needing to live in it.

Eir crosses the room with Sayuri in tow to enter. A long, somewhat narrow room was packed to the ceiling on one side with a bookshelf that looked fit to burst, and a pile of books beside it which had inevitably accumulated. "…I have many more than i remember…" He murmurs, looking over the pile, and then to the arranged seating. A long, low sofa perched opposite an equally long table, and at the only window of the small sitting room settled a spacious, if not well used chair.

"You say that as if I wouldn't ensure their transport." Sayuri murmured, nudging her head against his gently before their steps bring them through the building. She eyes the pile of books, one brow slowly lofting at the sheer number of them but soon enough lowering once more. Her gaze then wanders the room, head tilting. ".. Cosy."

"…We never had much money. Or so much space. But we made do with what we had. We… We had happiness, and that was enough." A glance is given to her at her offer. "…Sayuri, you cannot, that would be so expensive, and you have already spent so much. I…" His attention is stolen by a bright red mug on a side table next to the armchair. It's chipped in so many places, and it has been visibly repaired several times. "…Oh…" Eir draws closer to it, reaching to touch it before he simply… Halts there. Hand trembling, his eyes half-well with tears as it all becomes more apparent; the words 'best dad' written in entirely lowercase, in Eorzean, on the side.

Oh... I... I forgot about this. How could i forget...? One of my most... Treasured possessions, however silly that might seem, i... ...Oh, Lili.

"Don't worry about the cost, Eir." An ear drooped down as he moved over towards the cup, moving up next to him to quietly peek around him to catch a glimpse of the mug. Her features soften, an arm reaching over to him to coil around his waist. ".. I'm here, love." She half-whispered, offering him a light squeeze.

She relinquishes her hand if only to curl an arm around her waist with a needing squeeze, again finding the strength to reach out and touch it. This too, is pulled close to him, if only for a moment before he allows her to admire it, too. "…Lili. She made this on one of her better suns. She was six, i think. I had done nothing but run around for cycles, a-and…" While it's certainly still usable, it's not ornate, and any sensible person would have replaced it if it wasn't for the sentimental value it clearly held. "I have… Dropped it three times. I cried on the first. But it has been repaired and returned to me each time. It always made the chai taste better, if it was made in this cup…"

It was expensive to repair. One of the few times my anger got the better of me was when i took it to be repaired and they simply told me to replace it... ...It would have been cheaper to, certainly. But this was not just any old cup, it was memory and emotion in tangible form.

Her arm squeezed him gently, gaze resting upon the mug. It slowly shifts up to his face, a brief moment of silence lingering before she finally asks. "..I take it you wish to bring it with us?" Her lips curl into a soft smile.

"I-if… That is okay?" Eir asks, as though there was even a chance she might say no, clearly not quite himself in such a place. "I-- S-sorry." A small nod of his head as his gaze traces over the decor of the room, suddenly somewhat frightened to let go of Sayuri. It's then that he catches the book on the table, half-open, half finished, with an inkpot just in reach. From then, Eir can not take his eyes away… Nor can he breathe. It just seems to stick, lodged in his throat, as tears spill down his cheeks, head tilted in some fearful recollection.

"Of course. We'll pack it carefully to make sure it doesn't break on the way home, and even if it does.. I will help you repair it." She squeezes him again, gaze following his for a moment before returning to his face, brows knitting in clear worry. ".. Eir..?"

"She… S-she was writing, when she… When she… It was just a nosebleed, she--- She always got so many…" Words tumble out of quivering lips, and they're pulled into a line for a moment to still them. "A-and she went to bed and she… She did -not- wake up." Eir's voice breaks, and fearful steps carry him from the room, almost frightened to look upon it any further. Re-entering the kitchen he manages to take a breath, palms set on the table and back hunched as he fights a sob.

I... I could not. It... All came flooding back. That night. I have not been here since that fateful morning when... When she... ...When she did not wake up. When i found her. Oh, Lili... I hope you finally found the rest that eluded you for so long. I hope that you are at peace...

Sayuri's ears flatten, her steps swiftly follow his, arms extending towards him in a new attempt to coil around him and drag him into a hug, a soft hushing sound leaving her.

Eir abandons the table and wraps his arms around her as she approaches. "I am s-sorry---" He sniffles, fighting to maintain some kind of composure. "I-- I k-knew it would be hard, but it is s-so… I-it has been forty cycles, and it still hurts. It hurts." Emphasising it, he looks to her, taking a long, deep breath. It's hard to tell what he's thinking, but whatever it is it sets his lip trembling again as he holds her that bit closer. "…I love you. I love you, Sayuri. I will, always, yes?" Words half muffled in her hair, he doesn't let go… At least, not just yet.

...It set thoughts in my mind, and all i wanted to do was hold Sayuri and never let her go. The time given to her will never be long enough, and the time gifted to me will always be much too long. If i could give her a few of mine, i would in a heartbeat, but... ...We all know that such a thing is not possible. But she is here, now... And that is what matters most.

".. Don't apologise, Eir." She hushes, pressing her head against him. "You're allowed to grieve, and that process is allowed to take however long you need. It -does- hurt, I know, but you're not alone. I'm here, right with you." Her wrap around him tightens, head nudging against him gently. "I know. And I love you too."

He holds her until those tears still; some considerable time, wrapped in her embrace as he buried his head into her shoulder. Only when he manages to take a few steady breaths, and the stream of tears has stemmed into a trickle does he rise up, rubbing at his eyes with the back of his hand. "Th-thank you." Eir manages, breathing in to consider his options. It would feel wrong to leave the house without seeing all of it, small though it was. Once again, his hand seeks out Sayuri's own, and Eir starts towards the smaller of the rooms. Despite calming, the tension hasn't left him, as he slowly pushes aside the sky blue curtain, and takes a hesitant step inside.

Lilya's room. Even the bed is the way she... I left it. One blanket less. Full of the original copies of her books before she published them. ...I buried her. She is with her mother. I made sure of that. The last thing i managed, before... Before the Garleans found me. Wrong place, wrong time. Would it have been easier if i returned here, immediately? Would i have been able to in the end? ...No. Just as difficult, if not worse. Sayuri is here, and her presence gives me the strength to do things i never thought possible.

It's only a small room; half the size of the kitchen they just came from, but it's big enough for a single bed, and a whole lot more books… Only these seemed far less robust. All written in the same hand, and all delicately bound in various bits of cloth. Empty bottles bearing the unchanged seal of the Crucible sat on top of the windowsill, a little ways from the sole pillow of the bed, still holding an indent from the previous occupant.

As his head lifts, one of Sayuri's arms withdraw to let her reach her hand for his face, seeking to cup his cheek and very carefully brush her thumb beneath his eye to aid in drying his tears. "I love you." She repeats, letting her hand fall into his before they move into the next room. Her gaze shifts around, taking in the details of it.

"She could have moved out if she w-wanted. Even with her illness, she could look after herself, most suns…" Eir's free hand traces over the pillow, hand resting in the small dip in the middle. "B-but… She chose to stay. I do not… Ever think she wanted to be too far from us…" He remains there a little longer, drinking in his surroundings, and the moment. "…She is with her Mother, now. I… Managed that much, before…" Another pause, then. "…Before i was taken."

...She made it to her fifties. A far longer life than she would have had if we had never moved here from Dalmasca. I... Hope she found happiness. Even middle aged, she was still my daughter. My little girl. ...I know i could never do it all again. It would break me.

Sayuri nodded faintly, unsure how to respond and opting to keep her silence for the time being, lightly circling her thumb along his hand.

Eir lingers there for a short while. In the same, thoughtful kind of silence he gave when there were far, far too many thoughts, and no words to speak of it from. Eventually, he gives the dent of the pillow a soft pat as to offer it a comfort, and departs the smaller room.

"…Okay." His voice was quieter, but seemed to gather some strength for being back in the kitchen. Just one room remained; a hallway covered with a deep red curtain, though what lay beyond was a mystery for the moment. Slowly turning to Sayuri, his hand gently squeezes her own. "…You do not have to come with me, if you do not wish to…"

Sayuri glanced up at him, returning a soft smile and a squeeze of her own. She raises the hand that still holds his, intending to guide it up enough for her to be able to press her lips against the back of his hand. "I will." Her words are firm, clearly having no intentions to let him go through it without support.

Her small show of affection is gives the faintest, warmest of smiles, nodding. "…Okay." Eir replies again, a little stronger, a little more confident. He slowly approaches the curtain to pull it away, and the sight is enough to make his breath waver in his chest again.

A bedroom intended for two people, most certainly. Fabric of all colours and patterns hung in swathes from the ceiling, over windows and walls. Unlike the bed in the other room, this one had been made much more neatly, the cushions plumped on both sides and the thin blanket folded neatly, rather than laid atop. Drawers sat on each side of the bed; one, clearly Eir's, held a half finished book. And the other…

A hairbrush, though judging by the design and the colours, it didn't belong to him. Red hair clung like fine threads through the prongs, and it was laid as though someone left it for convenience. A glass, devoid of water. A pair of bell bracelets looped over the closest post of the bed to it, and a wide assortment of coloured scarves hung on a rail.

Eir stares at the scene in silence, but it doesn't seem to hit him quite as hard as the last. Nor does he deign to explain. He simply stands there, holding Sayuri's hand just that little bit tighter, swallowing the lump that crawled up his throat.

Her gaze quietly wandered the room, taking in the details while gently brushing her thumb along his knuckles, the movement serving as a reminder that she was at his side.

"…It is how i left it." His words sound a little empty, but the way he responds, to hide his face behind the lock of hair he always kept wasn't to obscure his face for his tears. Grief, perhaps. But it was a similar look he gave her, when he spoke about his conscription, or anything else wasn't always so forthcoming with. Taking only the tiniest steps in, it's an almost shameful sink into his shoulders. At the far side of the room, several pairs of shoes are set, and shawls are hung, ready for the taking. Uneasy in the quiet, Eir attempts to offer some excuse. "I… Am sorry it is so…" No word seems to quite fit it, so he just allows the sentence to trail. "…I could not bring myself to…"

...Twenty cycles i lived here after B'nhara passed, and i never could bring myself to... Change anything. To go through her belongings. It hurt too much. To box her away like she never existed. To make her presence... Less. I... I have never dealt with grief well and now... Now she knows...

".. You have absolutely no reason to be sorry, Eir." She squeezes his hand, leaning herself forwards to nudge her forehead against his shoulder.

Sayuri's words don't seem to sink in right away as he gazes over the room, before simply staring for a long minute. As her hand squeezes his, it seems to bring him crashing back… As he turns fully to wrap her into a tight, desperate embrace. Face buried into her hair, his hands comb through the silky white strands, seeming to take in every part of her. He doesn't release her right away, but when he pulls away enough to look at her, it's with some steadiness. "…This where i used to live. I was happy, here." Giving her a small squeeze, he continues. "…I am a different man, now. It feels like… Walking into a memory, but not coming home. Home is…" Gently, he rests his head against her own. "…Home is with you."

Sayuri's arms reach to wrap around him once he pulls her in, keeping one arm's wrap tight while the other's hand moves to soothingly stroke his back. She gazes up at him when he leans back, keeping a warm smile on her lips. Her head gently pushes back against his once it rests upon hers, a small nudge being offered to him. "I understand the feeling." She murmurs, squeezing her arm around him a little tighter. "I love you."

"…I love you too. So… So much." Eir takes a wavering breath, giving Sayuri a needing squeeze. "…I will return here before we depart. To… Decide what to bring with us, on our return. It will be easier, to have already seen it." He pauses, swallowing dryly. "I hope. But… Until the times comes…" A small, gentle nudge of his head is given to her own. "…I intend to make the most of every last moment here, with you." A flicker of a smile takes his lips, then. "…Would you care for a walk to the markets, perhaps? A cup of chai beneath some shady tree?"

She rests her head against him, letting it tilt enough for her to gaze up at him. "And if you want me to come along, I will gladly do so. And if you feel the need to do it alone.. I understand." The displays a soft smile, returning a nudge. "That sounds lovely."

...I do not know how much longer we have left, and being here... Only made me realise how precious our time together is. It... Will hurt again, when the time comes... ...All the more reason to make the most of every moment with her. I promised i would make her happy, and... ...I will.

#Muse: [Eir] #Duet: [Winter Moon] #Chapter: [Moonlit Moments] #FFXIV #IC #Writing #Textlog

[umbralsound-xiv]

A Wake Up Call.

Stirring, Q'kura slowly opens his eyes with a groan; as though waking from a long slumber. It takes a few moments for him to recall all that had happened; what had transpired immediately before he woke, coming to his senses with a sharp gasp. He doesn't say anything, but the noise is one of panic, testing the restraints at his arms, his legs and--- His -leg-. The limb screamed with pain, Q'kura giving a hiss of displeasure at the pain that bit into him. Almost completely dark, it's clear he hasn't noticed anyone in his vicinity.

Where... Am i? We were walking back from Ul'dah, when... ....Oh gods, no... This can't be real, can it? Please, tell me it was some terrible dream! I have to get out, i have to---

S'vexrha Tchuma, having been somewhat lost in thought as she waited for Q'kura to awaken, flicks her ears as he began to stir. She soundlessly corrects how she sits, facing him. The briefest moment of consideration settles a shit-eating grin on Vex's lips, as she raises a hand to hover it by her chest. A surge of aether sparks a flame in her palm, ominously lighting up her face akin to someone telling horror stories by a campfire with a flashlight under their chin. "-Hi-." She greets. Loudly. Obnoxiously.

The small wince of pain buckles into a yelp at the suddenness of Vex's features, causing Q'kura to wrench back from the bars in shock. "V-vex!" He calls, features falling. "Don't -do- that! I---" Quietly considering his position, and noting the bars between the two of them, he can barely make out the rest of the room he's sat in. Momentarily keeping his quiet, his ears slowly begin to lower…

Cruel fate, and now i'm with her! How the tables have turned, now i'm the one in a sodding cell! Think, Q'kura, there has to be a way out of here!

S'vexrha Tchuma's grin widens, an amused chuckle leaving her. "Why not? -I- thought it was funny."

Q'kura Tia: "Well, that's all well and fine for you! You're… You…" He can barely move his leg properly, another pained hiss between his teeth. "…Where am i?"

S'vexrha Tchuma shifts the way she sits, opting to hoist herself onto her feet but remaining crouched, elbows resting upon her thighs. "Somewhere you can't get pried out from, if Grym cared enough to try."

Q'kura Tia: "H---He--- They'll come looking! They won't just leave me here!" Already the desperation begins to hang on his words. "You can't do this to me! Let me out, this instant!"

...They will, won't they? I... I'm... They don't have many healers left, they have to come looking, they have to know that i'm in trouble, and they'll... They will...! Jixa! Jixa was running, she's fast! She'll send word!

S'vexrha Tchuma: "-Sure-." Vex scoffs, before raising a brow. "Technically, -I- didn't do shite to you other than fling fire in front of you. And.. No." She smiles.

Q'kura Tia: "Vex…" His tone turned pleading then. "Please, i never hurt you! I won't tell Grym, i promise! I just--- I…" He shifts a little, realising his once-full pockets were now empty. Even his glasses were missing, as he reflexively attempted to push them up his nose, not that they were there, or he could have removed his hand to do so anyway. "What… What will happen to me…?"

She isn't an awful person, Vex. Perhaps i can appeal to her better nature? Maybe she'll let me out... She knows how it feels, yes? Please, Vex, i never laid a finger on you, you have to let me out!

S'vexrha Tchuma: "You didn't. You did cause a whole lot of shit for Eir and Sayuri, though. And, you know.. They're my -friends-." Vex tilts her head, crimson gaze locked upon Q'kura. "I ain't letting you out." She states, then offers a small shrug. "Ain't up to me, but you'll get to live. For now. Which is more than the others got."

That he gets to live seems to calm him somewhat, at least until he thinks on it a little longer, anxiety beginning to crawl up his throat. "They--- All of them? Parvan, Kana i saw…" He swallows again. "…All of them?"

S'vexrha Tchuma: "All of them." She confirms. "Parvan, Kana, Silent Tide, Vjesha… Jixa. All dead." A smile remains plastered on Vex's lips as she speaks.

He sucks in a breath as to stifle… Something. His shoulders tense, and for a moment he looks like he might be sick. "…You kept me alive." His gaze moves to Vex's, fearful. "…On purpose?"

...Well fuck, there's that idea gone. Jixa is dead, and i'm... The only one left? Fuck! ...I'm the only one left. They could have killed me there, and they didn't, and they... ...What are they going to do to me? Torture? Oh, no no, please no! I can't... I can't!

S'vexrha Tchuma: "Do you think you'd be alive right now if it wasn't on purpose, Q'kura? You know damn well who was with me. And she knows what part you held in Eir's capture, leading to Sayuri's. If she had planned to outright kill you, we wouldn't have this conversation."

S'vexrha Tchuma beams at you.

Q'kura Tia: "No…" The word leaves with a waver, as Q'kura attempts to struggle free. "No, no! Vex, please, you have to let me out! Please!" He tries in vain to wrest his arms free, to no avail. "X'llaya and the Viera are free now anyway! She has what she wants, doesn't she? Please, i promise, i won't tell Grym you're here!"

S'vexrha Tchuma: "Why would I? You may not have hurt me, but you sure as fuck didn't help me either." She furrows a brow, eyes narrowing faintly. "Sure. They're free. But shit is far from over. We all know Grym ain't just gonna let her go. You know it, I know it, she knows it." Her head then tilts, a small huff leaving her. ".. M'yeah? I heard Jixa say Grym wanted me back, and you shit yourself the moment he stares at you a little too intensely. Like fuck you'd keep quiet."

Grym does want her back, but i can just pretend i never saw Vex! I'll just go back, and pretend nothing happened, and i'll... I'll think of some excuse, they'll believe me I don't want Vex back in there for a second, and X'llaya even less so. I don't give a sod about her Viera, the less i have to heal him the better. ...Though the reward would be nice, if it worked out in my favor...

Q'kura Tia: "But i don't have to tell him! I don't! I don't even want her back, and if i'd have known, i'd have… I'd never have done it! I'm sorry, Vex, i -am-!" He almost sounds sincere. Possibly he is, but the occasion is so rare for him one would never know if he spoke the truth regardless. "I'd be punished if i helped you, you know this!"

S'vexrha Tchuma: "But you probably will to save your own ass." Vex rocks slowly in her crouched position. "If you had known what? That she's real fucking vengeful and wants to kill you?" His apology coaxes a sharp, singular laugh from her. "Bullshit." She snorts, certainly not believing him. "You would. And I knew I would be if I was caught helping Eir and Sayuri flee. Which, if you remember, I was. Don't regret it for a second."

Q'kura Tia: "I already knew that, i heard the stories!" Q'kura bites back, poorly hiding the growing tension, ears pinned back. "Well that was your risk to take! I'm glad they're gone, glad i don't have to pick up Vairg's mess and keep him alive, glad she's not in there picking us off like wounded cattle! I -mean it-." He does, but he has to take a breath to gather his words. "Is… Is that why i'm here?" He dare not ask, but he does. "…Because i'm the last one left that she hasn't killed…?"

Is that why i'm here? Contained like some... Mouse, ready to join the rest of them in the dirt when X'llaya has her hands on me?

Like Hichort, like Keely? No, no! I'm smarter than this, there has to be a way out, a way to convince them that i'm more important to them alive! They... They won't kill me! Please, they can't!

S'vexrha Tchuma: "That you're glad she's gone? Sure. That you're sorry? -Hah-." Another snort. "Partially. But don't worry! She's busy right now." Vex beams a smile.

Q'kura Tia: "Oh -gods-…" Q'kura whines, sinking a little into his shoulders. "You…. You wouldn't let her torture me, would you…?"

S'vexrha Tchuma: "I don't think Sayuri would torture you. Give you a painful death, sure. Torture? Nahh.." She raises her hand and tilts her head into her own palm, keeping her elbow upon her thigh. "Can't promise her sister won't, though!"

Q'kura Tia: "No! Please, Vex, i'll do anything, just…" His mind flickers to the compound, and the various patients he's had… He knew well what might be in store. Glassy eyed, he shuffles just a little closer to the bars, "Please, Vex… Don't let her."

S'vexrha Tchuma: "Do you really think I'd put myself in between her and her goals, for -you-?"

Her answer was given in his silence, dipping his head. He knew she wouldn't; she had no reason to. Filling his lungs, he turns his head away, not willing to show his face. "…Is… Is that all i'm here for? To be slaughtered by Sayuri's hand?"

...That's what they called her, yes? Sayuri? Not her true name, obviously, but the one they call her here. Maybe it will garner me some sort of sympathy. Vex isn't a horrible person. An asshole, but not horrible. Not like Vairg. She at least has a heart, i'm sure.

S'vexrha Tchuma: "Nope." The single word left S’vexrha’s lips in a percussive pop.

Q'kura Tia: "Oh -gods-…" The same exclamation, louder and more desperate, as his head drooped, defeatedly. "Do you… Know what they want from me?"

S'vexrha Tchuma: "I know one of the things, at least. Unsure what else they have in mind."

Q'kura Tia: "…I don't suppose you've much of a mind to tell me…?"

S'vexrha Tchuma: "I could. But I won't."

Q'kura Tia: "…You're not particularly helpful, has anyone ever told you that?"

...So they want me for something. Somehow all of this sits so much worse, knowing that i'm not just here to be slaughtered. What could they possibly want from me? ...Information? There is plenty i could tell them, but... Gods, if someone back at the compound found out what i did...

S'vexrha Tchuma: "They beg to differ." She smiles, raising a hand to flick up her middle finger in his direction. "This thing that they want you for? I gave your name." Her lips curl into a cocky grin.

A look of sheer betrayal passes his features, though it doesn't last long. "…So you allied with the people who saved you. Is that the deal you made? You get those two out, and she'd come back for you?" A small huff leaves Q'kura's nose then, looking mournfully to Vex. "It looks like it worked out for you."

She got lucky. She picked the right people, is all. Have the Gods no interest in fairness? What did she ever do for them! Hmm... If... If they'll help Vex, then maybe... Maybe if i tell them the right things. If i tell them just enough then... Maybe they'll let me go...?

S'vexrha Tchuma: "I learned Eir was still alive, I let Sayuri know. She asked me to seek out her sister, which I did, and we made a deal. For good faith, I told her about Arnkel's group heading to the Burning Wall, you know. When he was the only one who came back alive." The grin remains, crimson gaze settled on Q'kura. "It sure did."

Q'kura Tia: "Have you any idea how many people you've killed?" The indignation in his voice hides the fear, for a moment. "If Grym knew--- If -Eanwin- knew what you did! You saw what she did to Arnkel, and now we can't so much as put ice in a glass of water near him lest she come shouting down the entire mess hall!"

S'vexrha Tchuma: "I'm not in the habit of counting them, to be honest." She hums, peering at him. "She'd want to kill me and Grym wouldn't let her because -apparently- he wants me back alive." She straightens herself a touch. "That sounds like a you-problem. Or maybe it isn't. That remains to be seen, yeah?"

S'vexrha Tchuma beams with delight at you.

No, no, absolutely not. I don't care what Grym wants, i'm not bringing them either back. If they come back, i'm leaving, i don't want to be anywhere near either of them. Ugh! The infirmary is busy enough as it is without me having to put them back together over and over! Not to mention anyone stupid enough to get in arms reach of that frosty little whelp. ...Gods. Breathe, Q'kura. At least... At least here they won't find me, like they say. A mercy that if they don't come looking, at least i won't have to deal with Vairg's stupid face or Eanwin bellowing at me every Twelvesdamned moment something isn't going her way. At least if i do die here, it's nice and quiet and... Peaceful...? Peaceful in that it feels like i'm waiting for my own execution, but suppose i don't have any better word for it.

Frowning, Q'kura lowers his ears that bit further. At least if he died here, he'd never need to see Eanwin again. "I.. Suppose so…" He mumbles with not an ilm of confidence. Despite his newfound containment, Q'kura doesn't look quite as uncomfortable as he perhaps should, even with his broken leg. The shifting of it knits pain on his features again. "All of my things are gone…" He murmurs, hesitating. "…Can i at least have something for my leg?"

S'vexrha Tchuma's head cants anew, noting his calmness but opting not to address it. "What? Did you expect to keep them while in captivity?" She snorts. "I ain't a healer, I don't know what that -something- would be."

Q'kura Tia: "No, of course not. I should know, hm?" He remarks a little bitterly. "A potion, or something--- Ugh, i can't even check if the bones are set…"

...My hands are tied, not that i could fucking do anything with them anyway without my grimoire. I can't see a good way out that involves picking the lock, and i'm not sure if i even could. I don't even know where i am! How many cells are there, anyway? I don't hear any other prisoners... ... Prisoner. Is that... That what i am? I...

S'vexrha Tchuma lingers in thought, as if genuinely considering his request. ".. I am choosing to not snatch things from the medical cabinet without approval."

Q'kura Tia: "Vex! I did… Many unpleasant things, but i never wounded you! I even had the chance to, but i never did! And i never left you wounded! -Please!-"

S'vexrha Tchuma: "Difference is that you are a healer, and can use your own resources. I'd be stealing these potions. Which generally isn't a problem, -but- considering that I -like- these people, I ain't doing that to 'em." Her shoulders draw into a small shrug.

Q'kura Tia: "I don't. Have. My Grimoire." Q'kura points out, head inclined. "And i can't heal without one. I studied this, yes? I can't just wave my hands and have the aether bend to my whim like -you-, i had to -study-." Despite his pompous attitude, he sighs. "…Will you at least ask her when she returns?"

...My leg hurts far too much to move it, i couldn't even stand if i tried. I can't... Feel if the bones are set, but it doesn't seem like it. It's going to start hurting much more soon enough if i don't get my hands on some kind of medication... Vex, please... I never left you wounded. I healed you as much as they let me, and it would have been more had i been able to. Perhaps i've made some less savoury decisions in my time, but i've never abandoned my tenets as a healer! ...I've never abandoned a patient, even when i was sure they were beyond saving.

S'vexrha Tchuma: "Ah, the horror of not being born with aether so volatile it tried to murder random people around you because were a little upset as a child." Vex draws her lips into a thin line, eyes narrowing ever so slightly. ".. I will consider it."

Q'kura Tia: "I wasn't -there- when you were a child." He snaps back, sighing. "…But i heard enough from people who were. It's… Appreciated, in any case." A worried knit of his brows peers to his leg, expression softening to something sadder. He chooses not to speak, but at least looks to Vex with the same expression.

S'vexrha Tchuma: "Doesn't change the fact that while I was born with the ability to use magic like so, I couldn't control it." She offers a faint shrug.

Q'kura Tia: "Which is why you were taken. Assumedly. I never asked many questions."

Q'kura Tia: "Well, not about you, anyway."

S'vexrha Tchuma: "Well, you're right about that. Ariq, of all fucking people, figured it out and snagged me."

Q'kura Tia: "And you got your revenge." Q'kura murmurs. A long, wavering breath in sees an equally long exhale. "…I suppose it's my turn, next."

S'vexrha Tchuma: "I did." Vex confirms, letting herself slip back to land on her rear upon the floor, crossing her legs. "Eh, you got some time yet."

Q'kura Tia: "…Do you know how long?" He asks, glancing to her from the corner of his vision.

...Not too long, i hope. I think the stress might kill be before anything else. Maybe... Maybe it will give me time to think of a plan. To think of a way out. But until i know what they want, how am i supposed to? ...Think, Q'kura. There has to be a way out. Unless... Unless they don't plan to feed me...? I... No, no! Please, don't let me starve... Not again...

S'vexrha Tchuma: "Nope, I just know Sayuri's on a trip and ain't back yet."

A long sigh leaves him, closing his eyes. "Wonderful. So i have to wait for that, too." Swallowing the lump in his throat, he tries to speak her name. "…Vex?" He manages, a little quietly.

S'vexrha Tchuma: ".. Mmh?"

Q'kura Tia: "…Please don't let me starve."

I can't go through that again. I'd rather die than starve to death. It's why i don't care to be in the mess hall with the rest, and eat at my desk. They call me a workaholic. But in reality, i can't stand watching people scrabble for every scrap and crumb they're given, knowing it's all they'll have until the next. I don't enjoy being reminded.

S'vexrha Tchuma: ".. This ain't the Compound. You won't be starved."

It's quiet, but a small, "Thank you." Is given from Q'kura, along with a sigh of relief. He doesn't add anything more, awaiting his fate, and no longer having questions to ask, unless Vex had more of her own.

S'vexrha Tchuma offered a small shrug, drumming her fingers against her own legs.

Q'kura Tia: "…So now we wait?"

S'vexrha Tchuma: "… Yep."

Heaving a long sigh, Q'kura sets his head back against the wall… And waits.

S'vexrha Tchuma shifts herself to the side to essentially do the same, leaning against the wall and kicking her legs out to stretch them. To entertain herself while they wait, her hands reach in front of herself and a faint surge of aether brings forth a small flame, idly dancing between her hands.

So... I wait, now. Wait, and think, with only sodding Vex and the throbbing pain in my leg for company. Think about how i'm going to get out. About what they might want. And hope that Vex is a woman of her word, and that they really won't starve me to death.

#[What We Want Most] #FFXIV #IC #Screenshot #Writing #Textlog